Jain Pathavali Part 03

Author(s): Trilokratna Sthanakwasi Jain Dharmik Pariksha Board Ahmednagar
Publisher: Tilokratna Sthanakwasi Jain Dharmik Pariksha Board Ahmednagar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010283/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2
prakAzakazrI ma. bhA. zve sthA. jaina phaoNnpharensa ko sammati se paM. badarInArAyaNa zukla, paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla paM.candrabhaSaNa maNi tripAThI mantrI-pustaka prakAzana vibhAga zrI ti ra sthA. jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa, pAtharDI, ahamadanagara vedios prati , mUlya hai vIra saMvat vikrama saMvat 1000 eka rupayA 2490 2021 / / mudraka-- paM. badarInArAyaNa dvArakAprasAda zukla zrI mudharmA mudraNAlaya, pAtharDI (ahamadanagara

Page #3
||shrii varddhamAnAya nama / / zrI a. bhA. zve. sthA. jaina kaoNnpharensa dvArA mAnya zrI tiloka ratna sthA. jaina dhAmika parIkSA borDa, pAtharDI kI jaina siddhAnta prathamA prathama khaNDa kA pAThya granya StuA FO jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 3 prakAzakazrI a. bhA. 5ve sthA. jaina kaoNnpharensa kI sammati se mantrI-pustaka prakAzana vibhAga zrI tiloka ratna sthA jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa pAtharDI, ( ji ahamadanagara ) tRtIya saMskaraNa ) mUlya (vIra saM. 2490 1000 / eka rupayA / I. san 1964 mohA

Page #4
yi prAyathana ba hame baDo prasannatA hai ki dhArmika zikSaNa ke lie kaoNnphenma kI ora se taiyAra kI gaI jaina pAThAvalI ke tRtIya bhAga kI yaha tRtIyAvRtti zrI tiloka ratna sthA jaina dhArmika parIkSA vorDa, pAtharDI dvArA prakAzita kI jA rahI hai / pAThya-pustaka ke rUpa meM / jana samAja ne pAThAvalI kA jo mUlyAkana kiyA hai vaha isa tRtIyAvRtti se pramANita ho jAtA hai| hamAre lie yaha harSa kA viSaya hai| vAlako ko jaina saMskRti aura jaina tattvajJAna kA saralatA se vodha karAne ke lie aise sarvama nya pAThayakrama kI mAMga kaoNnpharensa se hotI rahatI thii| phalasvarUpa yaha pAThAvalI zrI dhArmika zikSaNa samiti dvArA zrI satavAlajo se taiyAra karAI gaI hai| jainazAlA, chAtrAlaya aura skUloM meM kramaza zikSaNa diyA jA sake aura uttarottara vAlaka dhArmika jJAna prApta kara sake isa taraha isa pAThAvalI ke 7 bhAga kiye gaye haiN| hama AzA karate haiM ki jahA~ 2 abhI taka isa pAThAvalI ko apane pAThyakrama meM sthAna nahIM diyA gayA hai vahA~ 2 sarbha skUla, pAThazAlA aura chAtrAlaya yathA gIghra ise apanA lege aura bAlako ke komala hRdaya para jaina saskRti kI gaharI chApa DAlane ma sahAyaka bnege| mAnad-mantrI zrI a. bhA.. nyA. jaina konphrensa

Page #5
prakAzaka kI ora se zrI tiloka ratna sthA jaina dhAmika parIkSA borDa pAtharDI aura zrI a bhA zve. sthA jaina kaoNnpharenma dvArA taiyAra karAI gaI jaina pAThAvalI ko borDa ne apane pAThyakrama meM sthAna dene kA nizcaya kiyaa| kaoNnphrensa ne bhI pAtharDI borDa ko apanI mAnyatA pradAna karate hue pAThAvalI ke sAto bhAgo ke hindI aura gujarAtI saskaraNo kA prakAzana karane kI sammati , borDa ke pustaka prakAzana vibhAga ko dekara eka baDI udAratA prakaTa kI hai| tadanusAra jaina pAThAvalI bhAga 3 kA tRtIya saskaraNa prakAzita karate hue hame mahAn pramoda ho rahA hai / jAlanA (nijhAma sTeTa) nivAsI zrImAn phUlacanda javeracanda zAha zataza dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai jinake Arthika sahayoga se isa pustaka kA prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai / ApakA antaHkaraNa dhArmika kAryoM kI ora vizeSa rahA karatA hai| pAtharDI.parIkSA borDa siddhAntazAlA pustakAlaya, zrIvarddhamAna jaina dharma zikSaNa pracAraka sabhA aura zrI tiloka jaina hAyaskUla meM Apane vahumola sahAyatA pahuMcAI hai / Apa sarala svabhAva ke utsAhI sadgRhastha haiN| ApakI dhArmika pavRtti sadaiva vaddhamAna rahe isI zubha-bhAvanA ke sAtha prApta sahayoga ke liye zanaza. AbhAra prakaTa karate haiM / paM. badarInArAyaNa zukla paM zobhAcandra bhArilla pa candra bhaSaNa maNi tripAThI matrI-pustaka prakAzana vibhAga zrI ti ra sthA ra dhArmika parIkSA borDa, pAya ( ahamaranagara)

Page #6
zrI varddhamAna sthA. jaina zramaNa saMgha ke sAhitya zikSAsaMcAlaka paMDita ratna munizrI suzIlakumArajI ma. kA abhimata vAlaka aura jijJAsu korI ora khulI kitAba hai, usame jisa prakAra kI saMskAra paktiyA~ likha dI jAyegI ve hI ubhara AyegI aura pustaka kA zarIra bana jaayegii| yaha eka parama satya hai, yadi Apa isakI yathArthatA svIkAra karate hai to vizva ke bhAvI karNadhAro aura dharma ke bhAvI sainiko meM sacce saskAra DAlane kA madhura prayAsa kariye / * dhanyavAda hai usa pAtharDI vorDa aura usake sasthApako ko jinhone ArhatI saskRti ko sadA jindA banAye rakhane ke lie isa prakAra kI Avazyaka sasthA khaDI kI / jaina pAThAvalI kA yaha tRtIya bhAga Apake sAmane hai / bhASA aura bhAva meM parivartana parivarddhana kI AvazyakatA dikhAI dene hue bhI samaya kI svalpatA ke kAraNa pUrvavat hI prakAzita karanA pasanda kiyA gayA hai| bhaviSya meM sarvAgINa guNo se susajja pAThAvalI Apa taka pahu~cAne meM samartha ho sakUMgA, isI bhAvanA ke sAtha -- --muni suzIla

Page #7
OM viSayAnukramANakA / pATha vipaya Avazyaka prathama Avazyaka-sAmAyika icchAmi ThAiu kAussagga dUsarA aura tIsarA Avazyaka aticAro kI samajha cauthA Avazyaka jAna or orur 2 0 22M222222 darzana samyaktva kA artha daMsaNa-sammatta cAritra pAMca AcAra sAdhanA kI tIsarI sIDhI . pahalA ahiMsAprata aura usakI maryAdA pahalA aNugata dUsarA satyavrata dUsarA aNuvrata tImarA asteyavrata tIsarA aNavrata cauthA grahmacaryarata cAyA aNuvrata pAMcavAM parigraha parimANavata pAMcavAM aNuvrata tattva vibhAga puNyatatva aura pApatattva Apravatattva saparatattva tIya on or

Page #8
" urr / 122 130 137 144 rr-sur 2 V_01 152 159 167 (2) nirjarAtattva vadhatattva mokSatattva kathA vibhAga satI candanavAlA satI dropadI satI damayantI suvAikumAra sthUlabhadra nemi-rAjula vIra dhannA samabhAvI muni metArya theNika nandanamaNiyAra jambU svAmA samrAT samprati satI mubhadrA . lakaRpi gajamukumAra kAvyavibhAga prAta prArthanA prabhukA nAma-rasAyana pAMca indriyo ke viSaya prabha mahAvAra dekho re deyo re jainI bhAvanA dhana merI bhAvanA 176 180 185 192 . 200 205 211 . 216 222 . M 223 224 226 227 1 or 2 228 229 . 230

Page #9
/ jaina pAThAvalI (tIsarA bhAga) satravibhAga --000-10 pahalA pATha Avazyaka jaino ke lie jina dhArmika kriyAo ko pratidina karanA Avazyaka hai, una kriyAo kA samAveza 'Avazyaka' meM kiyA gayA hai| ___Avazyaka arthAt karane yogya jarUrI kAma / aise jarUrI kAma zAstra me cha. batalAye gaye hai| ina ch| kAmo yA kriyAo kA varNana 'AvazyakasUtra' meM kiyA gayA hai| jaino. ke mUla Agama-sUtra battIsa hai / uname AvazyakasUtra atima hai / chaha Avazyaka isa prakAra hai: (1)sAmAyika (2) caturvizatistava (calavIsaMthavo) (3) vaMdanA (4)pratikramaNa (5) kAyotsarga aura (6) pratyAkhyAna /

Page #10
( tRtIya bhAga (1) sAmAyika ke vipaya me tuma kAphI jAna cuke ho| mana ko samabhAva meM rakhane kI kriyA 'sAmAyika' kahalAtI hai| hama logo ko dina bhara bahuta-se kAmo me lagA rahanA par3atA hai| phira bhI 2 ghaDI (48 miniTa) sAmAyika ke liye niyata kara hI lenA cAhie, jisase hamArA mana pavitra bane / acchI bhAvanAe~ Ave aura dUsaro para dayA tathA prema utpanna ho / isa prakAra sAmAyika eka uttama kriyA ginI jAtI hai| (2) dusarI kriyA 'cauvIsathavo' kahalAtI hai| isame cauvIso tIrthakara bhagavAn kI stuti kI jAtI hai| bhagavAn kI stuti karane se hame vaisA hI banane kI icchA hotI hai| (3) tIsarI Avazyaka kriyA 'vaMdanA' hai / isa Avazya me guru ko vadanA kI jAtI hai / vadanA arthAta apanI zubha bhAvanA aura namratA dikhalAne kI rIti / (4) cauthA Avazmaka 'pratikramaNa' hai / prati arthAt pIchA aura kramaNa arthAt phiranA / pratikramaNa kA artha huA-pII phirnaa| jaba hama dUsare gAMva ko jAnA cAhate hai to pahale diza dekha lete haiM / phira bhI isa bAta ko sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM ki kahI rAha bhUla na jAeM / itane para bhI dUsaro se rAstA pUchapUcha kara calate hai / phira bhI agara rAstA bhUla jAeM to umI samaya vApisa loTa kara ThIka rAste para A jAte hai / isI

Page #11
jaina pAThAvalI) taraha hama loga mokSa meM jAnA cAhate haiN| mokSa meM jAne ke lie cha Avazyaka upayogI hai| hama se koI bhala hotI hai to hame dukha hotA hai aura phira aisI bhUla na karane kI icchA hotI hai / isI lie pratikramaNa sAvadhAnI kA mukhya mArga hai| (5) pAMcavAM Avazyaka kAussagga' hai / kAyA (deha) kA bhI moha choDakara dharmadhyAna meM sthira honA 'kAussagga' yI kAyotsarga' kahalAtA hai| (6) chaThA Avazyaka ' paccakkhANa' hai / ise pratyAkhyAna bhI kahate hai / tyAga kA niyama lenA pratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai| ina chaho AvazyakokA Azaya yaha hai, ki hama asatya kA tyAga karake satya ko grahaNa kare / yadyapi ye chaho Avazyaka judA-judA haiM, phira bhI pratikramaNa unameM mukhya hai| pratikramaNa meM bahuta-sI jAnane yogya vastue~ hame milatI hai| Upara batalAye hue Avazyako ko svataMtra rUpa se alagaalaga kiyA jA sakatA hai / sAmAyika cAhe java kI jA sakatI hai| paccakkhANa bhI cAhe jaba kiyA jAtA hai| lekina eka sAtha saba Avazyaka karane se suvidhA bhI rahatI hai aura adhika Ananda bhI AtA hai / isI kAraNa pratikamaNa karate samaya sabhI Avazyaka eka sAtha kie jAte hai| chaha Avazyako kA krama Upara batalAyA gayA hai, usame

Page #12
4). ( tRtIya bhAga vizeSa prayojana hai / isa viSaya me Age calakara kahA jaaygaa| zAstra me, pratidina do vAra pratikramaNa karane kA vidhAna hai-subaha aura zAma ko| zAma ke pratikramaNa me dina sambadhI doSo kI aura subaha ke pratikramaNa me rAtri ke samaya kiye hue doSo kI kSamA yAcanA kI jAtI hai| isake atirikta. 'pAkSika pratikramaNa, cAturmAsika pratikamaNa aura 'sAvatsarika pratikamaNa, isa taraha pratikamaNa ke bheda kiye gaye hai| war zun dUsarA pATha prathama Avazyaka--sAmAyika sUcanA-jinheM do ghaDI taka kI pUrI sAmAyika karanI hotI hai ve pahale se mAmAyika lekara hI baiThate haiN| aisA karanA ThIka bhI hai| kyoki vidhipUrvaka pratikramaNa karane me do ghaDI kA samaya laga jAtA hai| ataeva sAmAyika lekara hI pratikramaNa karanA adhika acchA hai| 1 pratimAna mudIpUrNimA aura badI amAvasa ko kiyA jAtA hai| 2 kArtika, phAlguna aura ApADha kI pUrNimA ko kiyA jAtA hai| 3 prativarSa bhAdrapada zuklA 5 ( savatsarI ) ko kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #13
, jaina pAThAvalI) sAmAyika lekara baiThane ke vAda, pratikramaNa ko prArabha karate samaya, khaDe hokara, hAtha joDakara, vidhi ke sAtha, tIna bAra vadanA karake, pahale Avazyaka kI AjA mAMganI caahie| vadanA karate samaya eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie / agara hama sAdhu-munirAjo kI maujUdagI meM baiThe ho to unhe vaMdanA karanI caahie| sAdhu-munirAja na ho to pUrva yA uttara dizA kI ora mukha karake zrIsImadhara svAmI ko vandanA karanI caahie| AjJA lene ke bAda khaDe hokara ve pATha bolane cAhie, jinhe tuma sAmAyika kI vidhi me sIkha cuke ho / ise 'kSetravizuddhi' kahate haiM / pratikramaNa kI AjJA mAMgane ke vAda, prathama Avazyaka meM nIce ke pATha bolane cAhie - 1-'icchAmi Na bhante' kA pATha / 2-'karemi bhante / ' kA pATha / 3-'icchAmi ThAmi kAussagga' kA pATha / . 4-'tassa uttarI' kA pATha bolakara , 5-kAussaga meM 99 aticAro kA cintana karanA aura navakAra mantra kA pATha bolakara kAussagga pUrA karanA / yaha sAmAyika Avazyaka pratikramaNa ke sAtha hI hai / isalie kitaneka sthalo me, kAussagga meM cAra logassa ke badale ninyAnave aticAro ke cintana kA rivAja hai| ye saba aticAra cauthe Avazyaka meM batalAe jaaeNge| itanI vidhi ke bAda pahalA Avazyaka pUrNa ho jAtA hai|

Page #14
6) 'icchAmi NaM bhante' kA pATha icchAmi NaM bhante ! tumeha abbhaNuSNAesamANe devasiyaM paDikkamaNaM ThAemi, devasiya nANa- daMsaNa-caritAcarita -tava- aiyAra - citavaNatyaM karemi kAussaggaM / artha mUla bhantetumehaabhaguNNAesamANedevasiyaM paDikkamaNaM ThAiuM icchAmi - devasiya nANa- daMsaNacaritAcarita-tavaaiyAra - citavaNatthaM karemi kAussagaM I he pUjya Apake dvArA AjJA milane para divasa savadhI pratikramaNa ko karane kI icchA karatA hU~ divasa samvandhI jJAna darzana deza, cAritra aura tapa ke aticAra kA cintana karane ke lie kAyotsarga karatA hU~ vivecana - jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa, ye AtmA ke mUla svabhAva ko prApta karane ke sAdhana hai / AtmA apane dedoph sAyakAla ke pratikamaNa se devasiya bolA jAtA hai / prAta kAla ke pAkSika caumAmI satratmarI 11 17 " : ( tRtIya bhAga rAiya pakkhiya nAummAniya savaccha riya 11 23 21 31 11

Page #15
- jaina pAThAvalI) mUla svabhAva ko bhUlA huA hai| isI kAraNa AtmA sasAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai aura kaSTa pAtA hai| isalie yahA~ mUla svabhAva kA smaraNa karane kA vicAra hai| AtmA kI pahicAna, jJAna prApta karane ke ATha niyamo kA ( jinakA varNana Age kiyA jAyagA) varAvara pAlana karane se aura caudaha aticAro kA tyAga karane se hotI hai| ___darzana ke aneka artha hai / sAmAnya jJAna bhI darzana kahalAtA hai aura zraddhA ko bhI darzana kahate hai| zraddhA ko majabUta banAne ke lie ATha niyamo kA dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai aura unakA pAlana karanA paDatA hai / unake viSaya me agara koI aticAra lagA ho, koI bhUla huI ho to use dUra kara denA cAhie / aisA karane se saccI zraddhA baDhatI hai| cAritra kA artha hai, AtmA meM ramaNa karanA, to kA pAlana karanA, jIvana kI kalA ko samajhanA aura mRtyu ke avasara para samabhAva dhAraNa karake matyuko sudhaarnaa| caritra me lagane vAle dopo se dUra rahanA / aisA karane se cAritra-guNa vaDhatA hai| sAdhu ke brato ko cAritra kahate hai aura zrAvaka ke vrata carittAcarita (cAritra-acAritra arthAta ekadeza cAritra) kahalAte haiN| tapa, karmarUpI lakaDiyo ko jalAne kI bhaTThI hai / tapa ke 2 bheda hai-vAhya tapa aura Abhyantara tapa / dono taraha ke tapo kA ThIka-ThIka pAlana karane se aura unameM kisI prakAra kA dopa na lagane dene se tapa vikasita hotA hai|

Page #16
( tRtIya bhAga isa prakAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa- ye cAro mokSa ke mArga hai / inakA vizepa vivaraNa Age diyA jaaygaa| isa pATha dvArA gurudeva se divasa-sabadhI pratikramaNa karane kI AjJA mAMgI jAtI hai jJAna, darzana,cAritra aura tapa kI prArthanA karate hue, apane se huI bhUlo ko samajhane ke lie 'kAussagga' karane kI icchA kI gaI hai| / pATha tIsarA ___ icchAmi ThAiDaM kAumsaggaM ( aticAra cintana kI icchA ) pATha kA hetu : isa pATha me divasa sambandhI doSo kI AlocanA hai / AlocanA arthAt vicAra yA khoja / apane ApakI khoja karanA apanI asaliyata kA vicAra krnaa| jaise maiM jaina zrAvaka hU~ mujhe zrAvaka ke vrato kA pAlana karanA hI cAhie / jaina sUtro kA svAdhyAya karanA hI cAhie / satya ke mArgapara calanA hI cAhie / jo katrtavya kArya hai vaha mere dvArA honA hI caahie| jJAna, darzana aura zrAvaka ke cAritra sambandhI vrato ko pAlanA hI caahie| mujhe zubha dhyAna dharanA caahie| azubha dhyAna tyAganA cAhie / __ agara aisA na huA ho to isa bAta kA vicAra karake bhaviSya meM phira kabhI aisA na ho aura isa samaya jo kucha ho gayA hai usakA phala mujhe na mile, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA karane kA yaha pATha hai:

Page #17
jaina pAThAvalI ) mUla pATha icchAmi ThAiuM kAussaggaM, jo me devasio aiyAro kao, kAio, vAio, mANasio, ussutto ummaggo, akappo, akaraNijjo, dujjhAo, duvicitio, aNAyAro aNicchiyavvo, asAvagapAuggo, nANe taha daMsaNe, carittAcarite, sue, sAmAie, tinhaM guttINaM, cauNhaM kasAyANaM paMcaNhamaNuvvayANaM, tinhaM guNavvayANaM, cauNhaM sikkhAvayANaM vArasa vihassa sAvagadhammassa jaM khaMDiyaM, jaM virAhiaM tassa micchAmi dukkaDaM | mUla artha icchAmi ThAiuM kAussaggaM kAyotsarga me sthira hone kI jo me devasio aiyAro kao -- kAio-vAio- mANasio- ussuto-ummaggo- 1 icchA karatA hU~ maine dina sambandhI jo aticAra (sevana) kiyA ho kAyA sabadhI ( avinaya karanA Adi ) vacana sabadhI ( asatya bolanA, apa zabda volanA ) mana sambandhI ( krodha karanA, burI icchA karanA Adi ) sUtra se viruddha vartAva kiyA ho galata mArga astiyAra kiyA ho

Page #18
10) ( tRtIya bhAga artha akappo akaraNijjodujjhAo duvicitimoaNAyAro aNicchiyavo-.. asAvagapAuggo akalpanIya kAma kiyA ho / na karane yogya kAma kiyA ho kharAva dhyAna ( Arta aura roDa dhyAna ) kiyA ho| azubha ciMtana kiyA ho AcaraNa na karane yogya kAma ka AcaraNa kiyA ho anicchanIya kI icchA kI ho zrAvaka ko na zobhe, aisA kRtya kiyA ho jJAna aura samyaktva ke vipaya meM zrAvaka ke caritra ke viSaya meM sUtradharma aura sAmAyika ke viSaya meM katIna gupti sambandhI x cAra kapAyo dvArA nANe taha dasaNecarittAcarittesue, sAmAietiNhaM guttINaMcaupahaM kasAyANaM - tIna gupti- (1) managusti (2) vacanagupti aura (3) gupti / gupti kA artha hai-gopanA arthAt kharAva rAste jAte hue ko rokanA / " x cAra kapAya-~-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / kapa Aya jisame la cipake vaha vapAya hai / krodha Adi se AtmA meM karma pI maila cipakatA hai, isalie ye kapAya kahalAte hai / inake dvArA jo pApa huA ho /

Page #19
jaina pAThAvalI) . artha paMcaNhaM aNuvvayANaM- ___pAca 'aNuvrato kA tiNhaM guNavvayANaM tIna guNavato kA ciuNha sivakhAkyANaM- cAra zikSa'vrato kA vArasavihassa sAvagadhammassa-bAraha prakAra ke zrAvakadharma kA 1 aNuvrata arthAt choTe vrata / sAdhuo ke vrata mahAvata ___ kahalAte haiM, kyoki unameM hiMsA, asatya Adi pApo kI, kisI bhI prakAra kI chUTa nahI rahatI-hiMsA Adi kA jIvanaparyanta pUrNa rUpa se tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / magara zrAvaka-zrAvikAo ke vrata ekadezIya hai, uname pApo kA sarvathA tyAga nahI kintu maryAdita ; tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| 2 vAraha vrato meM se 6-7-8vA vrata to guNavrata kahalAtA hai| 3 vAraha brato meM se 6-10-11-12 vAM ye cAra zikSAvata kahalAte haiN| 4 bAraha vrato ke nAma(1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa vrata-hiMsA kA tyAga karanA / (2) mRpAvAda , - asatya kA , (3) adattAdAna , -corI kA , (4) maithuna -mathuna sevana kA,,(brahmacarya pAlanA) (5) parigrahaparimANavata-parigraha kI maryAdA krnaa| (6) diparimANavata- dizAo me Ane jAne kI maryAdA karanA / (7) upabhoga-paribhogaparimANavata-eka vAra upayoga meM Ane vAlI tathA bArabAra upayoga - -

Page #20
13) . mUla jaM khaMDiyaMjaM virAhiyaMtassa nicchA mi dukkaDaM- ( tRtIya bhAga artha jo khaDana huA ho jo virAdhanA huI ho usa duSkRta kA phala mithyA hai me Ane vAlI vastuoM va maryAdA bAdhanA (8) anarthadaNDaviramaNavrata-jina vRthA kAryoM se Ata ko daDita honA paDatA hai unakA tyAga karanA (9) sAmAyikavata-AtmA ko samabhAva me rakhane kA vara (10) dezAvakAzikavrata-bhUmi aura dravyo kI maryA karane kA vrata (11) pranipUrNa popadhavrata-eka rAta-dina taka upavA karake AtmA me ramaNa karane kA 6 (12) atithisaMvibhAgavata- jinake Ane kI nizci tithi nahIM hai, aise aparigraH purupo ko apane AhAra A meM se himsA dene kA vrata / sUcanA:- yaha 'icchAmi ThAi' kA pATha bolane ke vA / tassa uttarI ' kA pATha volapa ra ninyAnave aticAro va 'kAusmagga' karanA cAhie /

Page #21
jaina pAThAvalI ) pATha cauthA dUsarA aura tIsarA Avazyaka cauvIsa tirthaMkaro kI stuti : ( 13 sUcanA:- pahalA Avazyaka pUrA hote hI, khaDe hokara, pahale Avazyaka meM batalAI huI vidhi ke anusAra dUsare Avazyaka kI AjJA mAMganI cAhie / AjJA mAMgakara ' logassa' kA pATha bolanA caahie| logassa ke pATha se cauvIsa tIrthaMkaro kI stuti hotI hai / tIsarA AvazyakavaMdanA : sUcanA- pahale batalAye anusAra isa Avazyaka ke lieAjJA mA~ganI cAhie | isa Avazyaka meM gurudeva ko vadanA kI jAtI hai / mana, vacana yA kAya se gurudeva ke prati kisI prakAra kI avinaya AzAtanA, abhakti, yA aparAdha huvA ho to usake lie guru-deva se kSamA mAganI cAhie / agara mata - gurudeva maujUda ho. to unake . sAmane aura yadi mojUda na ho to mana se gurudeva ko sAmane rakhakara nIce likhI vidhi ke anusAra yaha Avazyaka karanA cAhie / vidhi - AjJA mA~gane ke bAda ukaDU Amana ( goduhAsana ) se baiThakara 'icchAmi namAsamaNo' kA pATha do vAra bolanA caahie| itanA karane se tIsarA Avazyaka pUrA ho jAtA hai /

Page #22
14) ( tRtIya bhAga 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' kA pATha icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdiuM jAvaNijjAe nisIhiAe, aNujANaha me miuggahaM nitIhi aho kAyaM kAyasaMphAsaM, khamaNijjo bhe! kilAmo, appakilaMtANa, bahusubheNaM bhe! divaso vaikkato ? jattA bhe javaNijjaM ca bhe! ___ khAmemi khamAsamaNo ! devasi vaikkama, AvassiyAe paDikkamAmi, khamAsamaNANaM devasiAe AsAyaNAe tittIsannayarAe jaM kiMci micchAe maNadukkaDAe vayadukkaDAe kAyadukkaDAe, kohAe, mANAe, mAyAe, lohAe, savvakAliAe, samvamicchovayArAe, savadhammAikkamaNAe,A sAyaNAe,jo me devasio aigaro kao, tarasa khamAsamaNo? paDikkamAmi, nidAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi / mala icchAmi khamAsamaNo! vaMdiuM-he kSamAvata zramaNa | mai vandanA karanA cAhatA hU~ jAvaNijjAe (zarIra kI) zakti ke anusAra nisIhiAe (zarIra ko) pApa kriyA se haTAkara aNujANaha anujA-AjJA-dIjie me miuggaha mujhe parimita avagraha kI (mAhe tIna hAtha pramANa kSetra kI) nisIhi pApa kiyA rokara artha

Page #23
jaina pAThAvalI) artha bhe ahokAya- . (Apake) adhokAya-caraNo kA kAyasaMga.sa- apane kAya mastaka-se sparza (karatA hU~) khamaNijjo kSamA ke yogya haiM Apako (mere sparza se) kilAmo bAdhA-pIDA huI ho, vaha appakilaMtANaM alpa glAna-avasthA meM raha kara bahasubheNa bhe ! divaso- ApakA divasa bahuta samAdhi se vaikkato? vyatIta huA hai ? jattA bhe? ApakI sayama yAtrA (nirvAdha hai? ) javaNijjaM ca bhe?- ApakA zarIra (mana va idriyo kI) poDA se rahita hai ? khAmeli khasAsamaNo !- he kSamAvAn zramaNa khamAtA hU~ devasia vaikkama- divama sabadhI aparAdho ko AvassiAe- Avazyaka me hue viparIta manuSThAna se paDikkamAmi nivRtta hotA hU~ khamAsamaNANaM kSamA zramaNa kI devasiAe-- divasa sambadhI AsAyaNAe tittIsannayarAe-tetIsa me me kimI bhI AsAtanA se jaM kici micchAe-- jo koI mithyAbhAva se kI ho

Page #24
- - artha (duSTa mana, basa 16) . ( tRtIya bhAga . mUla maNadukkaDAe vayadukkaDAeTa mana, vacana kArya se kI huI dukkaDAe kohAe mANAe- krodha se, mAna se mAyAe lohAe-- mAyA se lobha se kI huI savvakAliyAe-- sarva kAla sambandhI savvamicchovayArAe-- saba prakAra ke mithyA upacAra se bharI huI savvadhammAikkamaNAe- sarva dharma kA ullaghana karane vAlI AsAyaNAe AsAtanA se jo me devasio-- jo maine divasa sambandhI aiyAro kao-- aticAra kiyA ho / tassa khamAsamaNo he kSamA--zramaNa | usakA paDikkamAmi-- pratikramaNa karatA hU~ (nivRta hotA hU~) nidAmi garihAmi-- niMdA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ appANaM vosirAmi- AtmA ko(pApapravRtti) se haTAtA hU~

Page #25
jaina pAThAvalI) pATha pA~cavA~ aticAroM kI samajha aticAro kA cintana karane ke vipaya meM vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai| tIsare pATha me unhI ke sambadha me bhAvanA karane ke bAda jJAna, darzana. cAritra tathA tapa sambandhI aticAro kA kAyotsarga me ciMtana karanA cAhie / aticAra Age khege| aticAra kA artha hai dopa, bhUla athavA jo virodha huA ho vaha / sabhI vrato ke aticAra hote hai / kisI bhI vrata me bhUla hone kI cAra sIDhiyA~ hai - atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra, anaacaar| artha (1) atikrama (vrata ko bhaga) karane kA vicAra mAtra karanA (2) vyatikrama- (vrata ko bhaMga) karane ke lie sAmagrI ikaTThI karanA (3) aticAra- vrata ko Agika rUpa se bhaga karanA (4) anAcAra- vrata ko pUrI taraha bhaga kara denA vrata-bhaga kI ye cAro bhUmikAe~ aticAra kahalAtI hai / ina cAro meM prama se adhika-adhika pApa hotA hai / atiprama kI apekSA vyatikrama me, vyatikrama kI apekSA aticAra

Page #26
18), ( tRtIya bhArga me, aticAra kI apekSA anAcAra me adhika pApa hai, anAcA me to vrata pUrI taraha bhaga ho jAtA hai / jJAna ke caudaha aticAra hai| darzana ke pAMca aticAra hai / tapa ke pAMca aticAra hai / cAntri ke pacahattara aticAra hai| isa taraha saba milakara 99 aticAra hote hai| ina 99 aticAro kA kAyotsarga meM cintana kiyA jAtA hai / pATha chaThA cauthA Avazyaka yahA~ se 'pratikramaNa' nAmaka cauthA Avazyaka Aramma hotA hai / pahale ke tIna Avazyako kI taraha isa cauthe Avazyaka kI bhI AnA lenI caahie| pratyeka Avazyaka ke samaya AjJA mAMgane kA vidhAna hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki AjJA lene se dRDhatA baDhatI hai / akasara bar3e AdamI ke sAmane hama bhUla nahIM hone dete / kadAcit bhUla ho jAtI hai to usake li mAphI mAMgate hai / isI prakAra guru mahArAja kI AjJA leka Avazyaka karane se sAvadhAnI aura ruci ke sAtha gAvazyaka karane kI preraNA milatI hai| jJAna ke bheda :. jJAna kA artha " nAtmA tathA jar3a kI pahacAna" kiyA ja

Page #27
= jaina pAThAvalI) cukA hai| AtmA ko jAnanA hI saccA jAna hai| jaba taka AtmA kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA jAtA taba taka jJAna, ajJAna hai| samasta padArtho kA paripUrNa jJAna kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai| kevalajJAna ke sivAya cAra jJAna aura hai / sava milAkara pAMca jJAna isa prakAra hai (1) matijJAna (2) zrutajJAna (3) avadhijJAna (4) manaHparyAyajJAna aura (5) kevalajJAna / matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna, kisI bhI samyagdRSTi jIva ko ho sakate hai / samyagdRSTi jIva vaha hai jise AtmA ke svarUpa kA bhAna ho gayA ho / jo jIva samyagdRSTi nahIM hai unhe bhI ye tIna jJAna prApta hote hai, magara samyagdarzana na : hone ke kAraNa ve ajJAna arthAt mithyAjJAna kahalAte hai / unake . jJAna mati-ajJAna, zruta-anAna aura vibhagajJAna kahe jAte haiM / : aise ajJAniyo meM cAhe jitanA jJAna kyo na ho, magara * Atma-kalyANa meM vaha upayogI nahI hotaa| mana paryAyanAna pramAda se rahina sakala cArita vAle . samyagdRSTi puruSoM ko hI hotA hai / kevalajJAna una mahApuruSo ko prApta hotA hai jo moha ko sarvathA naSTa karake pUrNa vItarAga bana jAte hai / kevalajJAna prApta hone para vaha mahApurupa kevalI yA arihata kahalAte hai / mana paryAyajJAna aura kevalajJAna mithyApTi vAle jIvo ko prApta nahIM hote / ataeva jaise matijAna kA viparIta mati-ajJAna batalAyA gayA hai. vaimA ina dono sAno kA viparIta nahI ho sktaa|

Page #28
20) ( tRtIya bhAga jJAna aura ajJAna ( mithyAjJAna) me aura koI bheda nahIM hai sivAya isake ki jJAna samyagdRSTi ko hotA hai aura ajJAna mithyApTi ko / yaha eka mahattvapUrNa bheda hai / jo apane jJAna ko samyagjJAna banAnA cAhatA hai use AtmA ko pahacAnanA cAhie- samyagdarzana prApta karanA cAhie / isa prakAra pA~ca jJAna aura tIna ajJAna hai| yaha ATha bheda jJAnopayogI kahalAte haiM / -- darzana ke bheda pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki darzana kA artha dekhanA bhI hai aura sAmAnya rUpa se jAnanA bhI hai| yahA~ darzana kA artha sAmAnya jJAna samajhanA cAhie / darzana ke cAra bheda haiM -- mala artha (1) cakSurdarzana-- A~kha se jo sAmAnya jJAna ho / (2) acakSudarzana-- A~kha ke sivAya kisI bhI dUsarI indriya se athavA mana se hone vAla sAmAnya jJAna / (3) avadhidarzana- indriyo kI mahAyatA ke vinA svara AtmA se hI rUpI padArtho ke vizeSa jAna me pahale honevAlA sAmAnyajJAna (4) kevaladarzana- kevala labdhi meM hone vAlA samasta padArtho kA mAmAnya bodha / upayoga kyA hai :-- jJAna, anAna aura dargana milakara kula bAraha bheda hue / ina nabo " upayoga " kahate hai|

Page #29
jaina pAThAvalI) 21) upa arthAta najadIka, yoga arthAta joDanA / jo AtmA ke nikaTa jar3e hue hai, unhe upayoga kahate hai / aisA koI AtmA nahI hai jisame pUrvokta bAraha upayogo me se thoDe-bahuta upayoga na ho| upayoga kA sAmAnya artha hai jAnanA / aura aisA koI AtmA nahIM hai jo jAnatA na ho| saccA, jhUThA, thoDA yA vahuna jAna pratyeka AtmA me hotA hI hai / jAna na ho to AtmA hI na rahe-jaDa ho jAya / isI kAraNa zAstrakAro ne x upayoga ko jIva kA lakSaNa batalAyA hai / Upara vatalAye hue vAraha upayogoM meM se kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana-ye do upayoga to pUrI taraha vikAsa ko prApta AtmA meM hI hote haiN| zeSa 10 upayoga una AtmAo meM hote hai jinakA pUrNa vikAsa nahIM ho pAyA hai / magara kisI AtmA me kama aura kisI meM jyAdA hote hai / yoga aura usake bheda - jJAna aura darzana AtmA se atyanta nikaTa hone ke kAraNa upayoga kahalAte hai / magara mana, vacana aura kAya, ye tIno upayoga ke bhI sAdhana hone ke kAraNa 'yoga' kahalAte hai| matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ke abhAva meM kevala jJAna nahI ho sakatA / aura mana, vacana aura kAya na ho to matijJAna-zrutajJa na nahIM hote| isalie mana, vacana aura kAya ko yoga kahate hai / yadyapi yoga tIna haiM magara vizeSa bhedo ko dekhate hue unake pandraha bheda isa prakAra hote hai upajogalaksaNe jIve- ( bhagavatI mUtra )

Page #30
22) (tRtIya bhAga (1) manoyoga ke cAra bheda. (1) satya manoyoga (2) asatya manoyoga (3) mizramanoyoga (4) vyavahAra manoyoga / (2) vacanayoga ke cAra bhedaH- . (1) satya vacana yoga (2) amatya vacana yoga (3) mizra vacana yoga (4) vyavahAra vacana yoga / (3) kAyayoga ke sAta bhedaH (1) audArika zarIra kAya yoga (2) audArika mizrazarIra kAya yoga (3) vaikriya zarIra kAya yoga (4) vaikriya mizra zarIra kAya yoga (5) AhAraka zarIra kAya yoga (6) AhAraka mitha zarIra kAya yoga (7) kArmaNa garIra kAya yoga / zarIra ke pA~ca bheda haiM / inakA vyorevAra varNana Age kiyA jAyagA / ina yogo dvArA hI karmoM kA vadha hotA hai aura isI se sasAra hai / java AtmA ko yoga rahita dazA prApta hotI hai, tabhI AtmA sasAra se chuTakArA pAtA hai| tabhI yaha siddha aura buddha hotA hai| yoga aura upayoga ke viSaya meM itanA jAna lene ke bAda phira hama jJAna kI tarapha jhuke / jJAnavikAsa ke ATha niyama: AtmA ke jJAna-guNa kA vidhAna karane ke lie ina ATha niyamo para dhyAna rakhanA cAhie /

Page #31
jana pAThAvalI) (1) yogya samaya para jJAna prApta krnaa| (2) jinase jJAna prApta karanA hai unakI sevA karanA / aisA karane se jJAna sikhAne vAle kA prema vaDhatA hai aura usa prema ke kAraNa sikhAne vAlA apanA jJAna ziSya ( sIkhanevAle) ko detA hai| (3) sikhAne vAle guru kA bahumAna karanA cAhie / sacce dila se guru para sneha rakhanA cAhie / guru para prema ho / tabhI vidyA milanI hai / isa viSaya me ekalavya kA aura rAjA zreNika kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| (4) tapa karanA cAhie / arthAt icchAo ko kAbU me rakhanA cAhie / aisA karane se jAna saphala hotA hai / (5) jisase jJAna prApta kiyA ho usakA nAma chipAnA nahI cAhie / guru kA nAma chipAnA eka prakAra kI corI hai| isase jJAna kI hAni hotI hai| (6) zAstro me yA guru ke vacana meM svacchada hokara, dabha ke kAraNa pATha meM pheraphAra nahIM karanA caahie| (7) svArya ke lie manamAnA artha nahIM nikAlanA caahie| (8) jJAnI purupa kI jhUThI nindA nahIM karanI caahie| aisA karane se jJAna kI prApti meM vAdhA paTatI hai| jJAna ke aticAra: pAstra kA jJAna prApta karane ke lie Upara batalAye ATho niyamo kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| isameM mala hone para jJAna prApta karane meM bahuta kaThinAI hotI hai /

Page #32
(tatIya bhAga - - zAstrajJAna ke tIna bheda hai:-- (1) sUtrajJAna (2) arthajJAna (3) ubhayajJAna / (1) jJAna prApta karate samaya akasara zabda ke uccAraNa kI kaThinAI AtI hai| zuddha uccAraNa karane kA bhI khayAla nahI rakkhA jAtA / azuddha uccAraNa karanA zAstrakAro ne baDe se vaDA dopa mAnA hai| ataeva zAstra kA pATha sikhAte samaya sikhAne vAlo ko aura sIkhane vAle ko uccAraNa kI ora khUba dhyAna denA cAhie / `khIkhane ke bAda bhI utAvala nahI karanA cAhie / aisA karane se azuddhi hote dera nahIM lgtii| akSara bhI ulaTa-palaTa ho jAte hai aura pada ke pada chUTa jAte hai / aura phira artha samajhane meM bhI bhUla ho jAtI hai| (2) jJAna prApta karate samaya uccAraNa kI zuddhatA ke atiriktta dhyAna kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| pATha kA uccAraNa karate samaya agara pATha ke artha meM mana vacana kAya ko lagA na diyA to pATha karanA vekAra ho jAtA hai| aisA na karane se na to pATha karane vAle ko hI Ananda AtA hai aura na kiyA huA parizrama sArthaka hotA hai / eka dhyAna me mAmAyika karane para veDA pAra ho jAtA hai / dhyAna ke abhAva meM kiyA huA tapa bhI samAra me ghumAtA hai| isalie jAna prApta karate samaya isa tarapha bhI pUrA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| (3) tIgarI vAta hai abhyAma ke samaya kii| niyama nahI ho to abhyAsa meM pramAda hotA hai| ata jAna prApta karane vAle abhyAsI cA vidyArthI ke lie niyama kI bahuta Avazya-- katA hai / abhyAsa ke lie jo samaya niyata hai, usa samaya ko agara moja-majA karane yA kisI dUsare kAma meM bitA diyA

Page #33
(35 jaina pAThAvalI ) jAya to jJAna prApta nahI hotA / udAharaNArthaM subaha meM abhyAsa karane ke lie baiThane vAlA vidyArthI, dopahara me zAyada hI kara sake / isI kAraNa jJAnI puruSa samaya dekhakara kAma karane ke lie kahate hai / aisA na karane se jJAna meM dopa lagatA hai / sAtavA~ pATha jJAna 1 ' divasa sambandhI jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ke viSaya meM jo aticAra lage ho, unakI AlocanA karatA hU~ / prakAra kahakara nIce likhA pATha bolanA cAhie isa mUlapATha Agame tivihe pannatte, ta jahA : suttAgame, atthAgame, tadubhayAgame, easta sirinANassa je aiyArA laggA te Aloemi / (1) jaM vAiddhaM ( 2 ) vacca seliyaM, (3) hoNarakharaM (4) accarakhara ( 5 ) payahINaM (6) viNayahINa ( 7 ) jogahINaM (8) ghosahINaM ( 9 ) suTThadinaM (10) duTThapaDicchiyaM ( 11 ) akAle kao sajjhAo (12) kAle na kao sajjhAo (13) asajjhAie sajjhAya (14) sajjhAie na sajjhAyaM tassa micchA mi TukkaDaM / 1

Page #34
26) (tRtIya bhAga artha Agame tivihe pannatte- Agama tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai taM jahA vaha isa prakAra hai suttAgame sUtra zabda rUpa Agama atyAgame artha rUpa Agama tadubhayAgame- dono prakAra kA ( sUtra aura artha rUpa) Agama eassa sirinANassa- isa zrI jJAna ke viSaya meM je aiyArA laggA- - jo aticAra lage ho te Aloemi- unakI AlocanA karata jaM vAiddha (1) agara sUtra Age pIche bolA ho vaccAmeliya- (2) eka pada ko dUsare pada me milA kara paDhA ho / hINakkharaM- (3) akSara kama bole ho accarakharaM (4) jyAdA akSara vole ho payahINaM- (5) pada kama bole ho--koI pada choDa diyA ho viNayahINaM- (6) vinaya vinA sUtra bolA ho jogahINaM (7) mana, vacana, kAya kI sthiratA na rakhakara sUtra bolA ho ghosahINaM (8)binA guddha uccAraNa bolA ho sudinaM (9)avinIta ko jJAna diyA ho

Page #35
jaina pAThAvalI) (27 - artha dupaDicchiyaM- (10) dupTa bhAva se jJAna liyA ho akAle kao sajjhAo (11) asamaya meM svAdhyAya kiyA ho kAle na kao sajjhAo (12) samaya para svAdhyAya na kiyA ho asajjhAie sajjhAyaM (13) svAdhyAya na karane yogya jagaha para svAdhyAya kiyA ho sajjhAie na sajjhAyaM (14)svAdhyAya yogya jagaha para svAdhyAya nahI kiyA ho tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM ina doSo sambandhI merA pApa (duSkRta) mithyA ho mmelanm pATha AThavA~ darzana-samyaktva kA artha ima pATha meM darzana zabda saccI zraddhA ke artha meM kAma meM lAyA gayA hai / darzana ko samyaktva eva samakita bhI kahate haiM / rAgadveparahita deva ( arihata ),paca mahAvratadhArI nirgrantha guru aura sarvana-kathita dayAmaya dharma, ina tIno kI zraddhA zuddha mana se aura sacce viveka se prApta hotI hai, inake viruddha AcaraNa karane me mamakitadazA calI jAtI hai| darzana-gamakita kI vyAgyA zAstrakAra ne isa prakAra kI hai :

Page #36
28) (tRtIya bhAga arihato maha devo, jAvajjIvAe susAhuNo gurunno| jiNapaNNatto dhammo, ia sammatta mae gayi // -ga-dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura karma rUpa AtmA ke zatrao ko jItane vAle arihata bhagavAna hI mere deva haiN| unake sivAya koI merA deva nahI hai| sacce paca mahAvratadhArI sAdhu hI mere guru hai / kevalajJAniyo dvArA kahA ha batalAyA huA ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa rUpa dharma hI saccA dharma hai| ___ jIvana paryanta isa prakAra kI saccI zraddhA rakhanA maine nizcita kiyA hai / maine apane hRdaya meM yahI bhAvanA sthApI hai| jAna aura mAla kA bhoga dekara bhI isa sacce dharma se cukanA nahI caahie| kisI bhI prakAra kI sAsArika svArthamaya icchA ke vinA aime deva, guru aura dharma ko mAnanA cAhie tabhI sacce deva, guru aura dharma kI mAnyatA karanA kala sakatA hai| darzana ke aticAra : isa prakAra kI zraddhA karate-karate bhI abhyAmI kabhIkI bhUla kara baiThanA hai / use deva, guru yA dharma ke viSaya meM kabhI kA ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra kA karane vAlA Atma apane hita kA nAma karatA hai / kahA bhI hai- // saMgayAtma vinazyati / " kA mammanna nAmara / gakA vinAga kI pahala mIDhI hai| isalie ugamA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai / zraddhA ko majabUta banAne ke lie gamakina ke pAMca atinAge ko jAna bAra unheM chor3anA cAhie -

Page #37
jaina pAThAvalI) 1 zakA: AtmA A~kho se dikhAI nahIM detA / ataeva AtmA hai yA nahI? puNya-pApa jaise koI tattva hai bhI yA nahI? kauna jAne paraloka hai yA nahIM? isa prakAra kI zakAo ke kAraNa satya kI prApti meM kaThinAI AtI hai| 2 kAMkSA : mithyA mata kI icchA karanA / guru yA dharma kI sevA karane meM svArtha kI bhAvanA rakhanA / isa loka yA paraloka ke , sukho kI icchA se deva-guru kI stuti-upAsanA karanA bhI kAkSA dopa hai| 3 vicikitsA - dharma-kriyA ke phala me zakA karane se yaha doSa lagatA hai| _ 'ima kriyA kA phala milegA yA nahI?' isa prakAra kI zakA karane se bhI saccI zraddhA nahIM ttiktii| karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleSu kadAcana / arthAt- kartavya kiye jA, phala kI paravAha mata kara / yaha siddhAnta pratyeka manuSya ko amala meM lAnA cAhie / 4 parapAkhaDaprazaMsA:-- uga anicAra kA nahIM ayaM mamajha lene kI AvazyakatA hai / bahuta se loga una aticAra kA artha-- dUsaro kI prazasA pannA' enA karate hai| pAvaDI kA artha hai-dagAvAja, kapaTI / aige AdamI kI prazaMsA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? aisA

Page #38
D 30 ) ( tRtIya bhAga ? 1 artha karane me 'para' zabda rakhane ko kyA AvazyakatA isalie aisA artha karanA ThIka nahI / jaina Agamo AtmA ke lie 'sva' zabda aura pudgala ke lie 'para' kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai / pAkhaDa zabda vrata ke artha me hai / jo loga sukha pAne ke lie vrata, niyama yA pratyAkhyAna vagairaha karate hai, aise ( pudgalAnadI vepadhArI) logo kI prazaMsA nahI karanI cAhie / aise logo kI prazasA karane se unakI puSTi hotI hai, isa kAraNa samakina meM dopa lagatA hai / (5) parapAkhaMDasaMstava ( paricaya ) kudarzanI ke sAtha sahavAsa tathA adhika ghaniSThatA nahI rakhanI cAhie / aise logo kA bakhAna karane se tathA adhiva paricaya karane meM zraddhA meM bAdhA par3atI hai / isI kAraNa ya aticAra hai / Upara batalAye pAMca dopo kA tyAga kara denA cAhi aura jo loga dharma-mArga se, bhUla meM par3e hai, unheM sanmArga pa lAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie / mAdharmI ke prati sage bhAI ke samAna premabhAva honA cAhie / satya kA AcaraNa aura satyabhASaNa karake dharma kI prabhAvanA karanI cAhie / aisA karane se dharma kA pracAra honA hai / *

Page #39
na pAThAvalI) pATha nauvAM marlesaran dasaNa-sammattaM ( darzana ke aticAro kI AlocanA kA pATha ) mUlapAThasaNa sammattaM paramatthasathavo vA mudiTTaparamatyasevaNA vA vi / vAvannakudamaNavajjaNA ya sammattasaddahaNA / / arihato maha devo jAvajjIvAe susAhuNo guruNo / jiNapapNatta tatta ia sammatta mae gahyi / / eassa sammattassa samaNovAsaeNaM ime paca aiyArA pAlA jANiyanvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jatA-- (1) sakA (2) kaMkhA (3)ditigicchA (4) parapAsaMDasaMsA (5) parapAsaMDasaMthavo / tassa micchA mi duvakaDaM / artha mUla saNasammattaM deva, guru aura himA, sayama, tapa rUpa dharma kI gaccI zradrA / striyo ko 'samaNovAmiyAe' kA pATha volanA cAhie /

Page #40
artha (tRtIya bhAga mUla paramatthasaMthavo vA- paramArtha-jIvAdi nI tattvo ke pahacAna karanA aura sudinuparamatthasevaNA- jinhone paramArtha-middhAnta ko bhalaM bhAMti jAnA hai unakI sevA karana vA vi aura vAvanna samyaktva yA caritra se dhrapTa vyApara kudaMsaNa kudarzana mithyAmata ko mAnane vAle kaM vajjaNA ya sagati na karanA sammattasaddahaNA-- (isa prakAra) samakita kI zraddhA hai arihaMto maha devo-- arihata mere deva hai jAvajjIvAe-- jIvana paryanta susAhuNo guruNo-- macce sAdhu (mere) guru hai jiNapaNNatto dhammo-- sarvajJa kA kahA huvA dharma ( merA dharma hai) ia sammatta-- isa prakAra kA sagyavatva mae gahiaM-- maMne grahaNa kiyA hai easpa sammattassa- isa samyaktva ke samaNovAsaeNaM- zrAvaka ko / ime paMca aiyArA- yaha pAca aticAra peyAlA pradhAna (ba) striyo ko AvikA ko' esA bolanA cAhie /

Page #41
jaina pAThAvalI) jANiyavvA- jAnane yogya hai| / na samAyariyavvA- ' AcaraNa karane yogya nahI hai| taM jahA ve. (aticAra) isa prakAra hai (1) saMkA vItarAga ke kahe mArga me zakA karanA', / (2) kaMkhA- para mata kI cAhanA karanA, dharmakriyA ke phalasvarUpa isa loka paraloka ke sukha kI AzA krnaa| (3)vitigicchA - dharma-kriyA ke phala me sadeha krnaa| . (4) parapAsaMDapasaMsA- dharma ke nAma se pApa kA upadeza karane vAle Dhogiyo kI prazaMsA karanA / / (5) parapAsaMDasaMthavo- veSadhAriyo kA paricaya karanA / / isa prakAra samakita rUpa ratna para aticAroM dvArA azraddhA rUpa jo raja, maila doSa lagA ho to arihato aura anata siddha bhagavato kI sAkSI se micchA mi dukkdd| " 1- kyo ki jAne vinA tyAga nahI kiyA jA sakatA / ' imIlie aticAro ko saba jagaha jAnane yogya kahA hai| ajJAnI hita-ahita ko samajha nahIM sktaa| aisI sthiti meM vaha ahitakArI vastu ko tyAga kara hitakArI vastu kA AcaraNa kaise kara sakatA hai ? ataeva jAnanA jarUrI hai| - 2- aticAro ko jAnakara choDanA cAhie, AcaraNa meM nahI lAnA caahie| 3- koI bAta mamala meM na, AI ho to gurujI ke sAmane zakA- samAdhAna karane meM yaha dopa nahIM lgtaa| -

Page #42
(tRtIya bhAga pATha dasavAM cAritra cAritra kyA hai ? : cAritra kA artha hai- apane svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA / jaba rAga aura dveSa kA pUrI taraha nAza ho jAtA hai aura mana, vacana tathA kAya meM sthiratA A jAtI hai; tabhI - AtmA ke. svarUpa me ThIka taraha ramaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti me pahuMcane ke lie ahiMsA Adi vratoM kA pAlana Ara ' hiMsA Adi pApo kA tyAga bhI sahAyaka hai| ata ise bhI cAritra kahate hai / kyoki isakI sahAyatA se rAga dveSa kA nAza kiyA jA sakatA hai / isake nAza se doSo kA tyAga aura vrato kA pAlana hotA hai| 'cAritra kI bhUmikAe~cAritra ke pAMca bheda hai: 1 sAmAyika 2 chedopasthApanIya 3 parihArazaddhi 4 sUkSmasamparAya 5 yayAkhyAtacAritra / 1) sava prakAra ke sAvadha yoga (pApakArI pravRtti) kA tyAga karake AtmotyAnakArI pravRtti karanA sAmAyika hai| . chedopasthApanIya Adi cAro cAritra sAmAyika rupa to hai hI phira bhI AcAra kI kucha bhinnatA unameM pAI jAtI hai|

Page #43
jaina pAThAvalI) (35 isa kAraNa ina cAro ko alaga-alaga kahA gayA hai / thoDe samaya ke lie yA jIvana bhara ke lie sAvadha yoga kA tyAga karanA sAmAyika cAritra hai| (2) sAdhu hone ke lie pahale choTI aura bAda meM baDI dIkSA dI jAtI hai / athavA sAdhupana meM koI bar3I bhUla ho jAya to phira se dIkSA dI jAtI hai| use chedopasthApanIya' cAritra kahate haiN| (3)jisameM khAsa taraha kA UMcA tapa aura AcAra pAlana , kiyA jAtA hai vaha parihAravizuddhi' cAritra kahalAtA hai / / Ajakala isa cAritra kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| (4) krodha, mAna aura mAyA ina tInoM kaSAyo kA java , sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai aura lobha kA sUkSma aza vAkI rahatA hai, usa dazA meM hone vAlA cAritra 'sUkSmasamparAya' kahalAtA hai / aisI sthiti dasave guNasthAna meM prApta hotI hai| . . . (5) kaSAya kA lezamAtra bhI udaya na rahane para jo cAritra hotA hai vaha ' yathAkhyAta' hai| use vItarAga cAritra bhI kahate haiN| pATha gyArahavAM . pAMca AcAra yahA taka jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke sabaMdha meM vicAra kayA gayA hai / yaha jJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA tapa aura

Page #44
36) / sutIya bhAga vIrya-ye pAMca AcAra kahalAte hai / jaina zAstro meM ina pari AcAro kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai / ina pAMca meM se tIna AcAro ke vipaya meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai| jJAnAcAra : (1) jisa AcAra se karma kA nAza hetA hai aura Atma kA jJAna milatA hai, vaha 'jJAnAcAra' kahalAtA hai / jJAnAcI ke ATha niyama batalAye jA cake hai| una ATha niyamoM ke dhyAna meM rakhakara, ' vinaya ke sathi, guru se jo zAstra ka abhyAsa karatA hai, usakA jJAna adhika adhika baDhatA jAtA hai aura jJAna ko rokane vAle doSa naSTa hote jAte haiM / jJA kA abhyAsa karane vAlo ko cAhie ki ve una niyamo ko bhI na bhale / darzanAcAra: (2) jisase midhyAtva moha kA nAza hotA hai au samyaktva athavA yathArtha zraddhA prakaTa hotI hai, use 'darzanAcAra kahate haiN| isake ATha niyamo ke viSaya me bhI pahale kahA - 'cukA hai| (3) cAritrAcAra (3) kapAya Adi kI upazAnti ko tathA vrata Adi cAritra ko cAriyAcAra kahate haiM / cAritrAcAra meM pAca sami tiyo aura tIno guptiyo kA samAveza hotA hai| ina ATo kA pravacanamAtA, bhI kahate haiN| mAdhuo ko to ATha pravacanamAta kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai hI, para bAvako ko bhI inaka zAna aura yathAgavita pAlana karanA caahie|

Page #45
- jaina pAThAvalI) pAMca samiti : (1) IryA samiti (2) bhASA samiti (3) eSaNA samiti (4) AdAnanikSepaNa samiti (5) pariSThApanA samiti / samiti kI vyAkhyA : (1) kisI bhI jIva-jantu ko duHkha na ho, isa prakAra sAvadhAnI ke sAtha calanA "IryA samiti" hai / (2) satya, hitakArI, madhura. parimita aura sandeha rahita bolanA "bhASA samiti" hai| (3) jIvana ke lie upayogI AhAra Adi vastueM nirdopa prApta karanA "epaNA samiti" hai| , (4) pratyeka vastU ko barAbara dekha bhAla kara, pUjakara lenA aura rakhanA "AdAna nikSepaNa samiti" hai| / (5) jIva-jantuo se rahita aura kisI ko kapTa na pahuce, aisI jagaha mala-mUtra Adi nirupayogI cIjo kA tyAga karanA paripThApanikA samiti hai| gapti ke bheda aura lakSaNa gupti ke tIna bheda haiM - (1) managRpti (2) vacanagupti (3) kaaygupti| vicArapUrvaka mana, vacana aura kAya kharAba mArga se rokanA aura acche mArga meM le jAnA, yahI gupti ko sArthakatA hai| (1) barAya vicAra kA tyAga karanA aura acchA vicAra karanA manogupti kahalAtI hai| / /

Page #46
6 38) ( tRtIya bhAga (2) mauna rakhanA yA bolate samaya vacano kA dhyAna rakhanA athavA avasara jAnakara mauna rakhanA vacanagupti hai / (3) kisI bhI cIja ko uThAne dharane meM athavA uThanebaiThane calane phirane meM zarIra ko viveka ke sAtha pravRtta karanA kAyagupti hai / samiti meM viveka ke sAtha kriyA karane kI mukhyatA hai ora gupti meM kriyA ko rokane kI mukhyatA hai / mumukSuoM ke lie gupti utsarga mArga hai aura samiti apavAda mArga hai / jaise mAtA apane bAlaka kI rakSA karatI hai, usI prakAra pAca samitiyA aura tIna guptiyAM cAritra kI rakSA karatI haiM isalie zAstra meM ina ATho ko 'pravacanamAtA' kahA hai / vrato kA bhI cAritrAcAra meM hI samAveza hotA hai / prati zramaNa bhI cAritrAcAra kA hI aMga hai / isa sambandha meM lamba vivecana karane se pahale do AcAro kA tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra kA thoDA vicAra kara lenA cAhie / (4) tapAcAra vyAkhyA aura bheda : jJAna ke dvArA AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAnanA, darzana ke dvArA AtmazraddhA prApta karanA aura AtmA ke svarUpa meM sthira hone ke lie prayatna ke sAtha cAritra kA pAlana karanA cAhie / magara itanA karane para bhI prAya sarAva icchAe~ jyo kI tyo banI rahatI haiM / unakA jora kama nahIM hotA / ina vAsanAmo ko kamajora karane ke lie aura Atmika vala caDhAne ke lie zarIra indriya aura mana ko pakkA banAnA cAhie / yahI tapa kahalAtA hai /

Page #47
jaina pAThAvalI ) (39 tapa ke do bheda haiM - ( 1 ) bAhya ora ( 2 ) Abhyantara / bAhya tapa me zarIra kI kriyA mukhya hai, ataeva vAgha ataeva vAgha tapa dvArA indriyo ko vaza meM kiyA jAtA hai / Abhyantara tapa meM mAnasika kriyA kI mukhyatA hai / isa tapa se viziSTa Atmazuddhi hotI hai / bAhaya tapa, Abhyantara tapa meM upayogI hai| isa kAraNa usakA mahattva hai / ina dono prakAra ke tapo me sabhI choTemoTe dhArmika niyamo kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / bAgha tapa ke chaH bheda : (1) maryAdita samaya ke lie athavA jIvana ke anta taka sava prakAra ke AhAra ko choDa denA 'anazana' tapa hai / (2) bhUkha se kama AhAra karanA 'UnodarI' tapa hai / (3) bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI lAlaco ko kama karanA 'vRtti - 'pakSepa' tapa hai / 1 (4) ghI, dUdha Adi tathA anya svAdiSTa vastuo kA tyAga karanA 'rasaparityAga' tapa hai / d ko (5) sardI se, garmI se yA judA-judA Asano dvArA zarIra kRza karanA, kezaloca karanA Adi 'kAyAvalega' hai / J ( 6 ) indriyo tathA mana ko vaza meM rakhanA, sAvadya yoga tyAga kara ekAnta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA ' viviktazayyAsana ( pratisalInatA ) tapa hai / jAbhyaMtara tapa ke chaH bheda : 1 (1) grahaNa kiye hue vratI meM doSa lagane para zuddhi karanA / prAyazcitta' hai /

Page #48

Page #49
jaina pAThAvalI ) pATha bArahavA~ sAdhanA kI tIsarI sIDhI [ cAritra kA nirmANa aura usake niyama ] (41 cAritra ke niyama meM bhinnatA : jIvana ke lakSya- mokSa taka pahucane ke lie jJAna aura darzana ke bAda tIsarI sIDhI cAritra hai / pUrNa cAritra arthAt rAga dveSa Adi bhAvo se nivRtti aura AtmA meM sthiratA / cAritra ke isa mUla svarUpa ko prApta karane ke lie ahiMsA satya Adi jina niyamo ko svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, ve saba niyama bhI cAritra kahalAte hai, deza kAla vagairaha kI sthiti aura vicAro meM phera paDane para dainika jIvana ke krama meM bhI phera paDa jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki cAritra kA mUla svarUpa eka hone para bhI usake sahAyaka niyamo kI sasyA meM aura svarUpa meM phera par3atA hai / isI kAraNa sAdhu aura zrAvaka ke vrata aura niyama bhI zAstra meM alaga-alaga batalAye gaye hai / vrato kI vyAkhyA aura bheda : / 7 jo niyama zraddhA aura samaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA hai, vaha vrata kahalAtA hai / use hama apanI volacAla kI bhASA meM pratijJA, Teka, nAkhaDI Adi zabdoM se pahacAnate hai |

Page #50
42) ( tRtIya bhAga haraeka vrata lene vAlA samAna nahIM hotA / ataeva yogyata ke anusAra zAstrakAro ne vratadhAriyo ke do mukhya vibhAga kiye haiM (1) agArI aura ( 2 ) anagAra | agAra kA artha hai- ghara / jo ghara ke sAtha savadha rasata hai vaha agArI kahalAtA hai / agArI arthAta gRhastha strI-puruSa ( zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ) / ghara ke sAtha jisakA saMbaMdha nahI vaha tyAgI - muni anagAra kahalAtA hai / sAdhu aura sAdhvI dona vargoM ke lie 'anagAra' zabda kA vyavahAra hotA hai / yadyapi agArI aura anagAra zabdo kA sIdhAsAdA artha krama se 'ghara meM rahane vAlA' aura 'ghara meM na rahane vAlA' hotA hai, phira bhI yahA~ yaha artha lenA hai ki jo niyamo meM chUTa rakhatA ho vaha agArI hai aura jo niyamo me chUTa na rakhe vaha anagAra | isakA Azaya yaha nikalA ki ghara meM rahate hue bhI agara kAI puruSa anAsakti rakha sake to vaha bhI anagAratulya hI hai| isake viparIta ke puruSa ghara meM na rahate hue bho jagala meM rahate hue bhI Amavita rasatA hai to vaha agArI ke samAna hai / agArI aura anagAra kI yaha eka saccI parIkSA vrata ke seva : vratadhAriyoM kI yogyatA-zakti ke anusAra Upara unake do bheda batalAye gaye hai| do prakAra ke vratadhAriyoM ke kAraNa vrato ke bhI do bheda hai / (1) aNuvrata (devana ) -- pApI me pUrI taraha nivRtta hone kI icchA hone para bhI jo gRhasya sayoga aura zakti na

Page #51
jaina pAThAvalI) hone ke kAraNa hisA, asatya vagairaha pApo se pUrI taraha nivRtta nahI ho sakatA, arthAt jo gRhastha jIvana kI maryAdA meM rahaapanI zakti ke anusAra ahiMmA, matya Adi vrato ko maryAdita rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai, usake vrata aNuvrata kahalAte haiN| ita aNuvrato ko dhAraNa karane vAlA " aNuvratadhArI " yA gahastha zrAvaka athavA agArI kahalAtA hai| . .. (2) mahAvata ( sarvavirati )-hiMsA Adi pApoM ko, mana, vacana, kAya se na karanA, na karAnA aura na unakA anumodana karanA, isa prakAra kI pratijJA se pUrI taraha dopo kA tyAga karane aura ahiMsA Adi vrato kA pAlana karane ke lie ghara-ghara ko tyAga denA hI Avazyaka hotA hai / isalie aise mahAvratadhArI anagAra kahalAte hai| unakI rAga-dveSa kI gATha DhIlI par3a jAtI hai yA chUTa jAtI hai / isa kAraNa unhe nirgrantha bhI kahate haiM / aise anagAra puruSa sAdhu kahalAte hai aura anagAra striyA sAdhviyA kahalAtI hai| sakSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki doSo kI pUrI taraha nivRtti ko mahAvata kahate hai aura thoDe aga me nivRtti ko aNuvrata yA dezavirati kahate hai / mahAvrata pAMca hai: artha (1)savvAo pANAi:- / mana vacana aura kAya se saba prakAra kI hiMsA se pUrI taraha vAyAo viramaNa vata chUTanA ahiMsA mahAvata hai| (2) savvAo musAvAyAo ( mRpAvAda se sarvathA chUTanA, viramaNa vrata : satya mahAvata hai|

Page #52
( tRtIya bhAga artha (1) sabAo adinAdA- | corI se sarvathA chUTanA, acaurya NAo diramaNa vrata :- mahAvata hai / (2) savvAo mehuNAo viSayabhoga se sarvathA nivRtta viramaNa vrata :- honA, brahmacarya mahAvrata hai / (3) savvAo pariggahAo parigrahasesarvathA chUTanA parigraha viramaNa vrata :- tyAga aparigraha-mahAvrata hai| aNuvrata bAraha hai : vAraha aNugrato meM pAca mUlayata hai / ina mUla vrato ke rakSaNa, upayoga aura zuddhi ke lie gRhastha jina dUsare to ko svIkAra karatA hai, ve uttara prata kahalAte haiN| uttara prata sAta hai| unameM se pahale ke tIna guNayata kahalAte hai aura bAkI ke cAra zikSIvrata kahalAte hai| artha (1)sthUla hiMsA viramaNavata-hisA kA maryAdita tyAga krnaa| (2) , mRSAvAda , -amanya kA , (3) , adattAdAna , -corI kA , (4) , maithuna , -para strI kA tyAga aura sva myI kI maryAdA karanA / (5) , parigraha , -parigaha kI maryAdA kara lenaa|

Page #53
jaina pAThAvalI ) (45 (6) dizAparimANavrata ( 7 ) upabhogaparibhogaparimANavrata ( 8 ) anarthadaNDa viramaNavrata ( 9 ) sAmAyikavrata (10) dezAvakA zikavrata ( 11 ) pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata (12) atithisaMvibhAgavrata / vratI banane kI yogyatA: ahiMsA satya Adi vrato ko lene kI pratijJA kara lene mAtra se hI koI saccA vratI nahI vana jAtA / saccA vratI banane ke lie saba se pahalI aura bahuta Avazyaka zarta zalyarahita honA hai / sakSepa me zalya ke tIna bheda hai - ( 1 ) mAyA arthAt dabha, dhokhA yA Thagane kI vRtti (2) nidAna arthAt bhogo kI icchA aura ( 3 ) mithyAtva arthAt satya para vizvAsa na rakhanA yA khoTe kI pakar3a rakhanA | rUpa meM, yaha maujUda rahate haiM sAdhAraNatayA pratyeka manuSya meM, kama vaDha tIno dopa maujUda rahate haiM / yaha doSa jaba taka tava taka hAni hI uThAnI paDatI hai / inake kAraNa AtmA gajavUta nahI ho pAtI / isI kAraNa zalya vAlA manuSya apane vratoM kA haDhatA ke sAtha pAlana nahI kara makatA / usake vrata dUSita rahate hai / ataeva saccA pratI banane ke lie Upara batalAye hue tIno doSo kA tyAga kara denA hI ucita hai / usake sivAya eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie / yaha hai ki jainadharma bhAvanA ko bahuta mahattva detA hai |

Page #54
- ( tRtIya bhA bhAvanA kA Azaya hai mana kI ttev| jisakI jaisI bhAvara hotI hai, use vaisI hI saphalatA milatI hai / isa kAraNa pratye vrata ke sAtha bhAvanA ko pavitra rakhane kI bhI baDI Avazyaka hai / isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakkhe vinA. aNuvrata yA mahAvara kA pUrA mUlya nahIM rhtaa| to ke do bAjU: vrato ke nAma Upara diye jA cuke hai| una nAmoM / kisI ko yaha khyAla A sakatA hai ki doSo ke tyAga ko para kA nAma diyA hai / yadyapi yaha ThIka hai magara yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki vadhArI hone kA artha niSkriya hokara va jAnA hai / bana ke do bAjU haiM-eka nivRtti aura dUsarA pravRtti nivRni aura pravRtti ke ThaM.ka-Thoka mela se hI prata me pUrNata AtI hai / bure kAmo se nivRtta hone ke sAtha acche kAmo / pravRtta honA cAhie / nivRtta hone kA vrata lene kA Aga yahI hai ki usake virodhI acche kAma meM pravRtta hona Avazyaka hai| himA, asatya bagairaha doSo kA svarUpa Age batalAya jAyagA / una dopo kA svampa namana kara unheM dUra karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| tabhI ahimA aura satya Adi kA pUra varaha pAlana hotA hai|

Page #55
jaina pAThAvalI) 147 pATha teharavA~ pahalA ahiMsAvrata aura usakI mayAdA ( thUla prANAtipAta viramaNavrata ) ___ ahiMsA kI upayogitA : jaise hame jIvita rahanA priya hai, usI prakAra sabhI ko priya hai| AtmA kI amaratA samajhanA isa jIvana kA prayojana hai / isa prayojana ko siddha karane ke lie zarIra kA moha ghaTAye binA chuTakArA nahIM / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se sayama paidA hotA hai / tapa utpanna hotA hai aura dUsare ko tanika bhI kaSTa na pahuMcAne kI dayA kA janma hotA hai / jahA~ vicAra hai vahI yaha saba utpanna ho sakatA hai| vicAra manuSya ko ho sakatA hai, isalie ahiMmA manuSya kA dharma sAvita hotA hai| pratyeka dharma meM dayA ko sthAna milA hai| dayA ke binA dharma bana hI nahIM sakatA aura kyA hI ahiMgA hai| isI kAraNa kahA gayA hai- " ahimA paramo dharma " hisA yA dayA manuSya ke lie khAsa taura se upayogI hai| hisA kA tyAga karanA himA hai / magara itane se kAma nahIM calatA / himA kA tyAga karane ke nAtha himA kA mukAvilA bhI karanA cAhie / dunare kI hiMsA kI apekSA AtmA ko hisA adhika hAnikAraka hai / anAera use nahIM hone denA caahie|

Page #56
48) ( tRtIya bhAga isa dRSTi se dekhane para krodha bhI hiMsA hai, binA soce samajhe aura dekhe-bhAle sahasA kAma kara DAlanA bhI hisA hai, kharAba bartAva karanA bhI hiMsA hai, dUsaro ko gulAma banAnA bhI hiMsA hai / zikAra, mAsAhAra, zarAba aura dUsare choTemoTa vyasano meM bhI hiMsA hai| yadyapi banampati, anAja, pANI aura pavana vagairaha me bho jIva he, aura unako kAma meM lenA bhI hisA hai, lekina aisI hiMsA anivArya hiMsA hai / madirApAna yA mAsAhAra kI icchA ko hama samajha sakate hai aura tyAga bhI sakate hai| unakA tyAga kara dene se hamArI koI hAni nahI hotI / jIvita rahane ke lie unakI AvazyakatA nahI hai / koI kaha sakatA hai-jIva amara hai / vaha mara nahI sakatA phira hiMsA ke pApa kA prazna ho paidA nahIM hotaa| bAta sahI hai / para jIva ke sAtha lage hue zarIra kA chedanA-bhedanA hotA hai , aura aisA karane kA hameM koI adhikAra nahIM hai / isa sivAya jIva maratA bhale hI na ho, para mArane kI icchA me ta hiMsA kI bhAvanA hai hii| yaha hI AtmA kA nAza karatI hai phira mArane vAlA agara samajhatA hai ki jIva kI mRtya naha hotI to vaha kisI ko mAranaM. kI khoTI icchA hI kyoM karata hai? aura prayatna mI kyo karatA hai? pAo ko itanA jJAna nahIM hotA, para manuSyo me jJAna hotA hai / viveka manuSya kA marara guNa hai / ataeva 'jIvo jIvasya bhakSaNam' ke badale 'jIvo jIvasa rakSaNam' yaha manupya kA AdagaM honA cAhie / isIlie taM sabhI dhamaMgAstro me 'ahiMsA paramo dharma' mAnA gayA hai| .

Page #57
jaina pAThAvalI ) ahiMsA kA sthAna : aura saba vrato me ahiMsA vrata mukhya hai| ataeva usakA sthAna pahalA hai / jaise dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie vADa kI jarUrata hotI hai, usI prakAra dUsare vrata ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie hI hai| ahiMsA kA svarUpa : ahigA kA svarUpa samajhane ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki pahale usakI virodhI hiMsA ko ThIka taraha samajha liyA jAya isIlie isa vrata kA nAma 'ahiMsAvrata' na rakhakara 'prANAtipAta viramaNavrata' rakhA gayA hai / usake pahale gRhastho ke lie 'sthUla' zabda bhI joDA gayA hai| pahalA vrata sthUla hiMsA se virata hone kA hai / aura sthUla hiMsA kA artha calate-phirate prANiyoM ( sa jIvo) kI hiMsA kiyA jAtA hai / samajhadAra manuSyo ko aise prANiyo kI hiMsA se sadaiva vacanA cAhie / alabattA, isase yaha nahI samajha lenA cAhie ki gRhastho ko choTe jIvo kI hiMsA karane kI chuTTI hai | vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki gRhasthI kI javAbadAriyoM ko pUrA karane meM choTe (sthAvara ) jIvo kI hinA ho hI jAtI hai / phira bhI gRhastha paira kI bhAvanA se ina jIvo ko nahI mAratA ora na zoka ke lie hI mAratA hai / jIvana ko anivArya AvazyakatAo ko pUrA karane ke lie hI isa vrata maeN chUTa dI gaI hai / isa chUTa kA durupayoga na kiyA jAya, isa uddezya se sAtave vrata meM upabhoga - paribhoga ke padArthoM kI ( 49

Page #58
(tRtIya bhAra myAdA karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| agara itanI cha na dI jAya to AjIvikA ke lie khetI, pAramArthika kArya prAmANika dhandhA vagairaha kAma bhI zrAvaka na kara sake / aise hAlata me zrAvaka nikammA aura niThallA vana jAya / dUsare zrAvaka jaba straya kAma karatA hai to vaha yatanA se karatA hai dUsaro se agara vahI kAma karAegA to avivekI hone ke kAraNa / ve yatanA nahIM kara skege| isa prakAra saccA zrAvaka hiMsA se vacane kA pUrA prayatna karatA hai, phira bhI jo hisA anivArya hai, usakI chuTa use rakhanI paDatI hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba pratyeka jIva samAna hai, jo jIvanazakti phUla kI pAkhur3I meM rahI huI hai vahI kIDI aura manupya meM bhI hai to phira choTe jIvo kI hiMtA karane kI AjJA kisa prakAra dI jA sakatI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki AjJA to kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA karane kI nahIM hai| para anivArya hone me lAcArI ke kAraNa hI zrAvaka sUkSma hisA kA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| ekendriya jIvo ke vipaya me itanA viveka gane kI sUcanA karane ke bAda do indriya Adi jIvo ke viSaya meM ina vrata meM yaha chUTa rakhI gaI hai ki-roga yA anya nigI kAraNa se ina jIvo kI utpatti ho jAya to unheM pUrA karane ke lie, yatanA karane para bhI yadi hisA ho jAya to vaha bhI anivArya hai| aba rahI paMcandriya jIvo kI bAta / unake viSaya meM bhI niyama hai| niraparAdha jIvo kono nahIM hI mAranA cAhie / sAtha hI aparAdhI ko hiMsA kI yA vaira kI bhAvanA se nahIM

Page #59
jaina pAThAvalI ) (51 mAranA cAhie | parantu jaise vaidya kI kaTuka davAI se rogI ko duHkha hotA hai, mA~ bApa dvArA laDake ko sudhArane kA prayatna karane meM lar3ake ko dukha hotA hai, usI prakAra nIti kI rakSA ke khAtira sAmanA karane yA bacAva karane meM bhI hiMsA ho sakatI hai / isa prakAra kI hiMsA se bhI zrAvaka kA vrata khaDita nahI hotA | jainadharmaM zrAvaka ke lie uttama hai | zrAvaka aisA na kare to vaha ahiMsA ke nAma para kAyara khlaaegaa| isI kAraNa bhAvahiMsA kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura usI dravyahimA kI chUTa rakkhI gaI hai jo zrAvaka ke lie anivArya hai / vairabhAva yA vilAsa kI dRSTi se yaha chUTa nahI hai / 1 jahAM vaira hai, icchA hai aura vilAsa hai vahA~ pApa hai / pApa ke ghadhe 15 pharmAdAno meM varNana kiye gaye hai | zrAvaka aise dha sada nahI kara sakatA / aise dhadho meM jIvana kI anivArya AvazyakatAo ko pUrA karane kI dRSTi ke badale svArtha kI ddaSTi hI mugya hai / pandraha karmAdAno kA vizeSa khulAsA sAtave vrata meM kiyA jAyagA / ahiMsAvrata ke aticAra : ahimAvata ke upayoga ke viSaya meM aura usakI maryAdA ke viSaya meM itanA jAna lene ke bAda aba hameM isa vrata meM ugane vAle aticAro yA doSo ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA cAhie | usa vrata ke pAMca aticAra hai / isa vrata meM bhUle to bahuta-sI hotI haiM, magara una sabakA namAveza ina pAMca aticAroM meM hI ho jAtA hai / pAna gaticAra isa prakAra hai \

Page #60
52) (tRtIya bhAga (1) baMdha-koI prANI apanI iSTa jagaha meM jA rahA hai to use roka denA, vAdha denA yA aisA karane meM sahAyatA karanA Adi bAto kA bhI isameM samAveza hotA hai / totA, cUhA, zera yA gAya Adi ko vandhana meM bAdha denA yA manuSya ko jela meM DAlanA, pati yA sAsU ke dvArA bahU ko bA~dha rakhanA, seTha yA UMce adhikArI dvArA kisI manuSya ko jakaDa rakhanA bhI isI aticAra meM sammilita hai| (2) vadha--pazu pakSI yA strI-puruSa Adi ko mAranApITanA, cAbuka Adi se mAranA, yaha saba vadha nAmaka aticAra hai| (3) chaviccheda -krUratA ke sAtha pazu kI camaDI ko yA aMga ko chedanA / manuSya ke prati bhI isa prakAra kA krUra bartAva karane se yaha aticAra lagatA hai| (4) atibhAra-manupya yA pazu me sAmathrya se jyAdA kAma lenA / una para zakti meM jyAdA bojha lAdanA / nokara se bahuta jyAdA kAma lenA / aisA karane se vrata meM dopa lagatA hai| (5) bhaktapAnaviccheda-manuSya yA pazu vagairaha minI bhI jIva ke mAne-pIne meM atarAya DAlanA / apane Azrita pamu Adi ko samaya para mojana pAnI na denaa| ahipaka kA kartavya : ahimAyata lene vAle ko ata kI rakSA karane ke lie nIne liye kartavya dhyAna meM usane cAhie :

Page #61
jaina pAThAvalI) (53 2 . (1) jIvana me sAdagI baDhAte rahanA cAhie aura AvazyakatAe~ kama karanI cAhie / (2) sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie aura isa bAta kA sadhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kamI yA kahI bhUla na hone paave| a (3) jo kuTeve ghara kara baiThI haiM, unhe dUra karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / maryam pATha caudahavAM pahalA aNuvrata __ ( sUtrapATha-thUlapANAivAyAo-veramaNaM ) paDhamaM aNuvvayaM thUlapANAivAya-veramaNaM / tasajIve beiMdiya-teiMdiya-caridiya-paMcidiya-jIve NAUNa AuTTIhaNaNabuddhIe haNaNahaNAvaNapaccakkhANa, sasarIrasavisesapIDAkAriNo,sasaMvandhI sarIrasavisesapIDA. kAriNo, sAvarAhiNo vA vajjiUNa / ___ jAvajjIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi maNasA, vayasA, kAyasA, eassa paDhamassa thalagapANAivAyaveramaNasta samaNovAsaeNa paMca AiyArA peyAlA jANiyanvA, na samAyariyavvA taM jahA

Page #62
(tRtIya bhA likhate haiM / kitane hI vakIla jhUThA mAmalA apane hAtha meM leka apane muvakkilo ko jhUThI bAte samajhAte haiN| phariyAdI jhUThaM phariyAda karate hai / bAta ko badala dete hai / jhUThe gavAha tayA karate hai / gavAha bhI jhUThI gavAhI dete hai / koI dUsaro kI gupta bAta ko jAhira kara dete hai / dUsaroM kI niMdA karate hai| aisa karane se satya kI rakSA nahI hotI valki hiMsA kA bhI do lagatA hai / apane zarIra ke komala bhAga meM lohe kA kATA cubhaH para jaisI vedanA hotI hai, vaisI hI vedanA kharAva bhASA bolne| dUsaro ko hotI hai| yaha to huI likhane aura bolane kI bAta / lekina asata vicAra aura asatya vartAva ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta samajha lenA cAhie / khoTI kalpanA karanA vagairaha asatya vicAro bhI dopa lagatA hai / isI prakAra hamAre hareka anucita kAma dUsaro ko hAni pahucAne vAle kArya bhI asatya hI haiN| isa vAto ko jAnakara tyAga karanA cAhie / satya vratI ke karttavya :- . (1) saccA, sabhya, madhura, thoDA arthavAlA, prayojanavAnA bolanA, lisanA aura vicAranA sIkhanA caahie| (2) gana, vANI aura kAyA ke kAryoM meM eka ho jAnA cAhie / arthAt satya hA vicAranA aura jaisA vicAra ho vaisa hI kahanA yA likhanA aura baigA hI amala meM lAnA / (3) jahAM dUsaroM ke prati amatya yA apriya matya bola ' jhI jarUrata A par3e vahAM zazya ho to mauna rakhanA /

Page #63
jaina pAThAvalI) (57 , agara ina bAto para amala kiyA jAya to jagat meM bahutasI hiMsA kama ho sakatI hai / eka kA dUsare para vizvAsa baiTha makatA hai aura bahuta-sA vaira-virodha bhulAyA jA sakatA hai / vahuta se aparAdha aura kleza banda ho sakate haiM aura AtmA mudhara sakatA hai / CASACHAKK pATha solahavAM dUsarA aNuvrata sthUla musAvAya veramaNaM mUlapATha bIyaM aNuvvayaM thUlamusAvAyaviramaNa se ya musAvAe paMcavihe paNNatte / taM jahA-kannAlIe, gavAloe, bhomAlIe, nAsAvahAre, kuuddskkhijje| iccevamAissa mahaMtamusAvAyassa paccakkhANojAvajjIvAe duvihaM siviheNaM-na karemi, na kAravemi, maNasA, vayasA, kAyasA; eassa thalagamasAvAyaveramaNassa samaNovAsaeNaM paMca aiyArA jANiyavA' na samAyariyanvAHtaMjahA (1) sahasabhakkhANe (2) rahassabhakkhANe (3) x,sadAra zrAvikA ko 'mabhattAramatabhee' volanA caahie| ina atinAra ke do rUpa vigepa pracalita hai- (a) magAramaMtabheesAkAramapameda aura (A) sadAramatabhee arthAt sthadAramaMtrabheda /

Page #64
58) ( tRtIya bhAga maMtae / ( 4 ) mosuvaese (5) kUDalehakaraNe / tassa micchAmi dukkaDa | artha dUsarA aNuvrata sthUlamRpAvAda se viramaNa / vaha mRpAvAda pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA haiM / vaha isa prakAra - ( 1 ) vara-kanyA saba jhUTha ( 2 ) pazu saMbaMdhI jhUTha ( 3 ) bhUmi sabadhI jhUTa (4) dharohara ko hajama karane savadhI jhUTha ( 5 ) jhUThI gavAhI / ityAdi moTA jhUTha bolane kA paccakkhANa | meM jIvana - paryanta do karaNa tIna yoga se mRpAvAda (jhUTha ) bolU nahIM, bulavAU~ nahIM, mana, vacana, kAya se / aine dUsare mRpAvAda viramaNa vrata ke pAca aticAra jAnane yogya hai, Acara yogya nahIM hai / ve isa prakAra haiM / mUla (1) sahasavyakkhANe - binA soce-vicAre sahasA jhUTa bolA jAnA artha (2) rahagsamAkhANe - kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa karanA / (3) sadAramaMtae - apanI strI yA mitra kA gupta bheda prakaTa karanA / lUTA upadeza yA khoTI salAha denA jhUThA kesa - dastAveja vagairaha lisanA tatsa micchAmi dukkaDaM / (4) motubaese - (5) kUDalehakaraNe ravA kA dUsarA artha lambA vicAra kiye nA bolanA bhI diyA jAtA hai /

Page #65
(59 - - jaina pAThAvalI) pATha satrahavA~ tIsarA asteya vrata ' ( sthUla-adattAdAna se viramaNa ) 'dhyAramA:___adattAdAna arthAt vinA diyA lenA / ise corI kahate hai aura steya bhI kahate hai / AjJA lekara lenA asteya hai| jisa vastu kA mAlika koI dUsarA ho, vaha bhale hI tinake kI taraha binA kImata kI hI kyo na ho, phira bhI usake mAlika kI AjJA liye vinA use le lenA mteya hai| vinA haka kA dhana (parigraha) ikaTThA karanA bhI corI hI hai / corI pApa kyo ? corI karane se bhaya utpanna hotA hai / samAja kA avizvAsa baDhatA hai| dUsaraM logo kI gAnti bhaga hotI hai| isalie mahAn dopa hai / corI karane meM himA aura asatya dono dopa hote haiM / isalie kisI kA adatta nahIM lenA cAhie / corI kI kuTeva : bAlaka Apasa meM eka dUsare kI kalama yA painmila, curA lete hai / avvala nambara Ane ke lie yA pAna hone ke lie corI karate haiM yA dekhakara nakala kara lete haiN| dUsare kI bAnagI me gupta bAta sunakara usakA galata artha karate hai / dUsare kA gupta

Page #66
60) (tRtIya bhAga payAdi lekha usakI AjJA ke vinA cupake cupake vAca lete hai| yaha saba eka prakAra kI corI hai| upadezaka, lekhaka yA vaktA kisI ke vicAro yA lekho kI nakala karake apanA nAma jAhira kare, vyApArI eka cIna dikhalAkara usake badale dUsarI cIja de de, acchI dikhAkara kharAva de de, avasara se lAbha uThAkara bahuta naphA le, gholA de, saTTA yA juA khele, haka se jyAdA le, ina saba bAto kA corI me samAveza hotA hai| kArIgara yA gumAstA pUrA mihanatAnA lekara pUrA kAma na kare, dUsare ko mihanata se Apa phAyadA uThAve, adhika lAbha lekara dUsare ke gujarAna ko dhakkA pahuMcAve, yaha saba choTI-moTI corI hI hai / zrAvaka ko aisA karane kA sadA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / asteya kA aticAra : (1) apanI icchA yA AjJA ke binA koI AdamI cora karake koI vastu lAyA ho to use le lenA 'tenAhaDe' (stenAhRta dopa ginA jAtA hai / aisA kAma lAlaca ke kAraNa hotA hai isa prakAra corI kI vastu kharIdane se corI kI AvRtti ya uttejana milatA hai| (2) kisI bhI prakAra kI corI ke lie kisI kI sahA. yatA karanA, yA dUmare meM corI karAnA athavA aise kAgo :: gahamata honA, yaha saba 'takyA gapaoge' (namkaraprayoga) nAma dopa (aticAra) hai| (c) jude-jude rAjya mAla ko nikAma yA AyAta pa akuma rakhate hai / Ane-jAne vAle mAla para cugI lagAte haiM

Page #67
jana pAThAvalI ) aisI vyavasthA ko apane svArtha ke lie bhaga karanA 'viruddharajjAikamme, (viruddharAjyAtikrama) nAmaka aticAra hai ! (4) choTe-moTe mApa-naula se lena-dena karanA honAdhikamAnonmAna yA kUDatole kUDamANe' nAmaka aticAra hai / (5) asalI ke badale nakalo vastu calAnA, eka vastu dikhalAnA aura dUsarI de denA yA vastu meM milAvaTa kara denA 'tappaDirUvagavavahAre' (tatpratirUpakavyavahAra) doSa kahalAtA hai / ina pAca doSo meM Upara batalAI huI sabhI prakAra kI corI kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| aisA samajhakara kabhI kisI bhI prakAra kI corI nahIM karanI cAhie / asteyavatadhArI ko sUcanA : (1) kisI bhI cIja kI tarapha lalacAne kI Adata ___ nahI rasanA caahie| (2) apanI mihanata se jo kucha mile umIme satopa krnaa| (3) sagraha karane kI Adata para aura apanI Avazyakatao para niyaMtraNa rakhanA caahie| (4) kuTumba, samAja aura deza ke prati apanI zakti ke anugAra apanA kartavya pAlana karanA caahie| (5) jaba taka lobha dUra na ho tava taka apane kAma kI bastu vada hI, nIti ke mArga se prApta karanA cAhie / MyINE

Page #68
62) pATha aThArahavAM tIsarA aNuvrata thUla adiNNAdANa - veramaNaM ( sthUla corI kA tyAga ) ( tRtIya bhAga mUlapATha taiyaM aNuvvayaM thUlabha diNNAdANa - veramaNaM, se ya adiNNAdANe paMcavihe pannatte, taM jahA -- ( 1 ) khattakhaNaNaM ( 2 ) gaThibheaNaM (3) jaMtugghADaNaM ( 4 ) paDivatyuharaNaM ( 5 ) iccevamAissa adiNNAdANasya paccacakhANaM ; appANa. ya sarvAdhi, vAvArasaMbadhi, tucchavatyu vippajahiUNaM / jAvajjIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM, na karemi na kArayemi maNasA vayasA, kAyasA, easta taiassa nagaadiNNAdANa- veramaNassa samaNovAsaeNaM paMca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAsariyavyA / taM jahA -- ( 1 ) tenAhaDe (2) takkarapaoge (3) viruddharajjAikkame (4) kUDatulakUDamANe (5) tapasvigavavahAre, tassa micchAmi duvakaDaM /

Page #69
jaita-pAThAvalI) 6 artha tIsarA aNuvrata sthUla adattAdAna (corI) se virati / adattAdAna pAca prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| vaha isa prakAra(1) khAta khananA (2) gATha kATanA (3) tAlA toDanA (4) paDI haI vastu lenA (5) mAlika vAlI cIja vinA pUche lenA, ityAdi sthUla adattAdAna lene kA paccaksANa / jIvana paryanta do karaNa tIna yoga se corI karU~ nahI, karAU~ nahIM, mana vacana kAya se / aise tIsare adattAdAna viramaNa vrata ke pAca aticAra jAnane yogya haiM, AcaraNa karane yogya nahI haiM / ve isa prakAra - artha (1) tenAhaDe- corI kA mAla liyA ho / (2) takkarappaoge-- cora ko uttejana diyA ho / (3) viruddharajjAikkame- (cugI-corI Adi ) rAjaviruddha kAma kiyA ho| (4) phUDatulakUDamANe- jhUThA nApa tola kiyA ho| (5) tapmaDirUvagavavahAre-vastu meM milAvaTa kI ho| to tassa micchA mi dukkddN|

Page #70
64) ( tRtIya bhAga pATha unnIsavA~ cauthA brahmacaryavrata ( svastrI saMtoSa-parastrI viramaNa ) vyAkhyA : jo brahma na ho vaha brahma kahalAtA hai / jisakA pAlana karane yA anusaraNa karane se sadguNa vaDhe use brahma kahate haiM / aura jisase sadguNa na vaDhakara dopa vaDhe vaha abrahma hai | abrahma kA tyAga karake brahma kA AcaraNa karanA brahmacarya kahalAtA hai / apanI samasta indriyo para kAbU rakhanA, kisI bhI indriya ko vipayo kI ora jAne se rokanA brahmacarya hai | 2 brahmacarya kI mahattA : manuSya kA jIvana satya kA AcaraNa karane ke lie hI hai| jo satya ke lie mihanata karatA hai, vaha kisI bhI dUsarI vastu kI agara icchA kare to vyabhicArI ThaharatA hai / aisI sthiti meM vikAra kI ArAdhanA to kI hI kaise jA sakatI hai? eka bhI aisA udAharaNa nahI mila sakatA ki kisI ne bhoga-vilAma se satya kI prApti kI ho / ahisA kA pAlana bhI satya ke binA azakya hai| hamA arthAt jagat ke prANI mAya para prema / jahA~ eka strI ko mutya ke lie prema ho aura puruSa ko strI ke lie prema ho, yahA~ dUsaro ke lie kyA baca rahA ? ve donoM agara kisI

Page #71
- nA tRtIya bhAga ) tIsare se hI prema rakkheMge to uname jagat kI bhalAI kA koI bhI kAma nahI ho skegaa| unase brahmacarya vrata bhI pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ahiMsAvata kA pUrI taraha pAlana karane vAlA vivAha nahIM kara sakatA / phira durAcAra kA sevana to kara hI kaise sakatA hai ? ( gAdhIjI ke vratavicAra se ) - brahmacarya kI maryAdA : / tava prazna khaDA hotA hai ki vivAha kyA varja hai ? athavA ' vivAhita ko satya kI prApti kabhI ho hI nahIM sakatI ? vaha / apanA balidAna nahI kara sakatA ? isake lie eka hI mArga / hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki vivAhita ko avivAhita bana jAnA / cAhie / vivAhita strI-purUpa, eka dUsare ko bhAI-bahana sama bane laga jAya / aisA karane se saba cIjo se chuTakArA mila __jAtA hai / jagat kI strImAtra bahina hai, mAtA hai, lar3akI hai, yaha vicAra hI manuSya ko eka dama U~cA le jAne vAlA hai| - isameM pati-patnI ko kucha khonA nahIM par3atA, ulaTe unake sneha meM vRddhi hotI hai| jahA mvArtha se bharA masAra hotA hai vahA~ kalaha hotA hai| (gAdhIjI ke vratavicAra ge) lekina jo loga isa Adarza taka bhI nahIM pahuMca sakate, unake lie dUsarA Adarza batalAyA gayA hai / vaha Adarza hai 'svastrIsatopa' / arthAt apanI patnI ko choDakara saMsAra kI samasta striyoM ko mAtA eva vahina ke samAna samajhanA / striyo ke lie ine yo kaha sakate haiM apane pati ko choDakara sasAra ke puruSa mAtra ko pitA, bhAI yA putra ke samAna samajhanA / ima Adarza kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrAvaka nItipUrvaka svIkAra kI

Page #72
- (tRtIya bhAga huI apanI strI ke sivAya aura zrAvikA nItipUrvaka svIkAra kiye hue apane pati ko chor3akara kisI dUsare kI ora bure bhAva se na dekhe / svanArI-maryAdita brahmacarya pAlane kA Adarza bahutoM ke lie upayogI sAvita huA haiN| sAdhu aura sAdhvI to pUrA-pUrA brahmacarya pAlate haiM / isalie ve deva, pazu yA manuSya jAti ke kisI bhI vyakti ke sAtha maithuna kA sevana nahIM kara sakate / zrAvaka aura dhAvikA ko bhI isa patha para calanA hai / agara satAna prApta karane kI icchA ke kAraNa ekadama isa mArga para ve na cala sake to dhIre-dhIre calane kI chUTa unhe dI gaI haiN| isa maryAdA meM bhI agara thoDI satAna me satopa na kara liyA jAya aura jaba taka indriyAM zithila na ho jAeM tava taka abrahmacarya sevana karatA rahe to se svastrI yA svapurupa ke sAtha vyabhicAra hI ginanA caahie| brahmayaM vrata, dUsare vrato kI taraha mana, vacana aura kAya se pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| jo apane zarIra ko kAbU meM rakhatA jAna par3atA hai lekina mana meM kharAva icchA rakhatA hai athavA kharAva vatrana colatA hai, vaha mUTa mithyAcArI hai| mana meM kharAba icchAeM hone denA aura zarIra ko dabAne kI kogirA karanA yaha hAnikAraka hai / jahA~ mana hogA vahA~ garIra ko bhI vaha ghasITa le jaaegaa| brahmacarya kA pAlana karane meM garIra ko bahuta lAna honA hai| una lAmo kA varNana garane kI AvazyatA nahIM hai / gabhI jAnate haiM ki brahmacarya pAlo se zarIra balavAna hotA hai, mana

Page #73
jaina pAThAvalI ) (-67 dRDha hotA hai, Aso kA teja vaDhatA hai, umra lambI hotI hai, cehare para camaka AtI hai, aura paraloka bhI sudharatA hai / isalie brahmacarya kI tarapha pUrI taraha dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai / bAlakoM ke jIvana - vikAsa ke lie : bAlaka arthAt komala paudhA / use chUTapana se ho malIbhAti sabhAlA jAya to sundara phala mila sakate haiN| komala paudhe ko jisa ora jhukAyA jAya usI ora jhuka sakatA hai| isI taraha bAlaka meM jaise saskAra DAlanA cAhe vaise DAla sakate hai / magara bAlako kA sudhAra mAtA-pitA ke Upara nirbhara haiM / isalie zrAvako ko apane tathA apanI saMtAna ke jIvanavikAsa ke lie isa vrata kI ora pUrA dhyAna denA cAhie / brahmacarya vrata ke aticAra : apanI vivAhitA kintu choTI kaccI umra kI strI ke sAtha kAmabhoga kA sevana kiyA ho to " ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNa " doSa lagatA hai / (2) jisa strI ke sAtha zAdI nahI ho cukI hai sirpha sagAI huI hai, usake sAtha kAma - krIDA kI ho to " apariggahiyAgamaNa " doSa lagatA hai / kyoki jaba taka samAja ke sAmane vivAha nahI huvA hai, taba taka usake zarIra kA upayoga karanA nItiviruddha hai / isake atirikta sagAI ho jAne para bhI, kAraNa- vizeSa upasthita ho jAne para dUsarI jagaha vivAha

Page #74
68) (tRtIya bhAga pArane kA kanyA kA jo adhikAra hai, vaha bhI jokhima meM paha jAtA hai / isase samAja meM avyavasthA hotI hai / (3) sRpTivirUddha kAma karanA yA kevala kharAva icchAra karanA isase bhI " anaMgakrIDA " dopa lagatA hai| jaise jannata Aga meM ghI DAlane se Aga bhaDaka uThatI hai, usI prakAra sarA bhAvanA rakhane se burI icchAe~ aura jyAdA bhaDakatI hai / isa 'svastrI-maryAdA' yA 'svapati-maryAdA kA pAlana karanA azava ho jAtA hai / santAna bhI kharAba hotI hai / . (4) dUsarI bAra vivAha karanA dopa hai aura dUsaro / vivAha karAne kA dhadhA karanA bhI dopa hai / kyoki aisA ghadhA karane se sarAba Teva par3a jAtI hai / isase brahmacarya kI apekSA abrahmacarya hone kA jyAdA bhaya hai / (5) kAmabhoga kI khUba icchA rakhanA bhI aticAra hai| yadyapi yaha mana kA doSa hai, magara mana kI icchA hI garIra aura vANI ke vikAra kA mUla hai| isI meM sava doSa utpanna hote haiM strI aura puruSa dono ke lie apane-apane tarIko Upara kahe dopa lagate hai|

Page #75
- - - - - jaina pAThAvalI) pATha bIsavA~ cauthA aNuvrata [thUla mehuNa veramaNa ] mUlapATha cautthaM aNuvvayaM thulamehuNaveramaNaM, 'sadArasaMtosie avasesamehuNavihipaccavakhANaM', jAvajjIvAe divvaM duviha tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi, maNasA kyasA kAyasA, maNussatirikkhajoNiya egavihaM egaviheNaM na kremi-kaaysaa| eassasadArasaMtosassasamaNovAsaeNaM paMca aiyArA jANiyanvA, na samAyariyavvA / taMjahA (1) ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNe (2) apariggahiyAgamaNe (3) aNaMgakIr3A (4) parivivAhakaraNe (5) kAmabhogativvAmilAse, tassa micchA mi dukkddN| artha cauthA aNuvrata-rayUla maivana (mabhoga) meM viramaNa , apanI -zrAvikA ko "mamattArasanogie" kahanA caahie| 2-AjIvana brahmacArI ko isa prakAra pAnA cAhie - 'jemi parisANa (inthINa)kAyAe sabbAo mehaNAcnakkhANa temi divamANumsatirivAjoNiyasaMvadhi mehuNassa paccaklANa' 3-dhAvikA ko gamatAramatosamma' bolanA cAhie / 4-mAvikA ko 'nagaNovAmieNaM' bolanA caahie|

Page #76
2 74 ) pATha bAIsavAM pAcavA aNuvrata ha ( thUlapariggaha-- veramaNaM ) ( tRtIya bhAga mUlapATha paMcamaM aNuvvayaM thUlapariggaha- veramaNaM (icchAparimANaM ) / khettavatthUNaM jahAparimANaM, hiraNNasuvaNNANaM jahAparimANa, dhaNanANaM jahAparimAgaM, dupaya-cappANaM jahA parimANaM kumpasma jahAparimANaM, evaM mae jahAparimANaM kayaM tao iritamta pariggahassa paccakkhANaM / jAvajjIvAe evihaM tiviheAM na karemi maNasA vayasa phAyasA eamsa paMcamassa thUlagapariggaha- parimANavayassa samaNovAsaeNaM paMca bhaiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyanvA taMjahA (1) settavatyu - pamANAikkame (2) hiraNNa-suvANAikkame (3) dhaNadhanna - pamANAitraka me ( 5 ) dRzyacazya pamANAiyakame (5) kuviya -- pamANAikkame / tarasa micchAmi dukkaI

Page #77
jaina pAThAvalI ) artha pAMcavAM aNuvrata sthUla parigraha se viramaNa / 1 khetta kSetra, vADI, bagIcA Adi, 2 vatyu ( vastu ) - makAna, bagalA, dUkAna, vakhAra vagairaha / 3 hiraNNa-cAMdI aura cAMdI ke jevara, 4 suvaNNasonA aura sone ke jevara, 5 ghaNa-rokaDI rupayA, noTa, baoNnDa, - zeyara, kaiza sarTiphikeTa Adi, 6 dhana covIsa prakAra kA dhAnyaanAja, 7 dupada - manuSya dAsa, dAsI, pakSI Adi do paira vAle 8 cauppaya- pazu, Dhora Adi cAra paira vAle, 9 kuppa - tAvA, pItala Adi dhAtuo kI cIjeM, pharatIcara vagairaha / ina nau prakAra ke parigraha kA maine icchA parimANa kiyA hai / isake uparAMta apane upayoga ke lie saMgraha karane kA meM tyAga karatA hU~ / + (75 mai jIvana paryanta eka karaNa tIna yoga se, maryAdA uparAta parigraha klUgA nahI, mana, vacana, kAyA se parigrahaparimANa ke pAca aticAra zeya hai, isa prakAra mUla (1) khettavatthu - pamANAikkame aise pAMcave sthUla upAdeya nahIM / ve artha saMta, makAna, Adi ke parimANa kA ullaghana kiyA ho /

Page #78
76) (tRtIya bhAga (2) hiraNNasuvaNNa- pamANAikkamecAdI, sonA, javAharAta Adi ke parimANa nA ullaMghana kiyA ho / dhana-dhAnya ke parimApa kA ullaMghana kiyA ho| (4) dupapaca uppatha pamANAikkame dvipAda, catuSpAda ke pari mANa kA ullaMghana kiyA ho / (3) dhaNadhanna - pamANAikkame (5) kuvidha - pamANAikkame vartana - vAsana, pharanIca Adi ghara vakhare me 'parimANa' kA ullaghana kiyA ho to vaha merA pApa. mithyA ho /

Page #79
tattva vibhAga anukramaNikA 3-puNya-tattva 8-bandha-tattva 4-pApa-tattva dravyakarma aura bhAvakama puNya-pApa tathA dharma-adharma karmavAda kA siddhAnta, puNya ke prakAra aura phala IzvaravAda kI samIkSA, pApa ke prakAra aura phala karmavandha ke prakAra, 5-Asava--tattva karmoM ke lakSaNa, prakAra va Arava ke kAraNa ( 25 sthiti, ATha karmoM kI kiyAeM ) prkRtiyaaN| 6-maMvara tattva 9-mokSa-tattva 22 parIpaha, 12 bhAvanA | siddhati Adi * mokSa-prApti kI pAlanA 7-nirjarA-tatva tA kA vivecana

Page #80
talla-vibhAga jIva ke samAna jimameM upayoga athavA bhAva nahIM ho hai, vaha ajIva tattva kahA jAtA hai| jJAnAdi zakti se rahita 'I' kahA jAtA hai| ajIva tattva meM pudgalAstikAya, dharmAstikAya, adharmAnikAya, AkAzAstikAya aura kAla kA vivecana dUsarI pAThAvalI meM ho gayA hai| pudgalAstikAya me se karmavargaNA ke pudgaroM ko jIva mAha kI cikanAI vaza khIcatA hai jisame janma-mala hotA hai, yaha vicAra bhI kara cuke / aba puNya, pApa, mAnava mavAra, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa tattva kA varNana isameM viSA jaaygaa| jIva ke sAtha pudgalo kA AkarSaNa hotA hai vaha do prakAra kA hai-1 zubha aura 2 agubha / gabhaphala kA dAtA puNya hai| aura agamaphala kA dAtA pApa hai / vaha puNya aura pApa kyA hai| kara deganA hai| 3-puNyatattva aura 4-pApatattvasAmAnya vyArayA puSpa arthAt pavitra, 'guNya arthAt acchA / jainatattvajJAna meM bhAgo mI puNya kahA gayA hai / zubha kriyA kA pariNA bama hI ho jAtA hai, para nahIM bhUlanA cAhie / yaha svAbhAvita

Page #81
jaina pAThAvalI) (79 hI hai ki zubha kriyA me nIti, prAmANikatA, parahina buddhi aura aise hI anya sAtvika kArya hoN| prazna-nIti aura prAmANikatA ko samajhane kA mApadada kyA? uttara-apane nyAyAnukUla kartavya kA adhika pratiphala nahI lenA, asatya nahI bAlanA, kapaTa vyavahAra-dhokhebAjI nahIM karanA, anya kI vastu nahI lenA, anya kI dharohara-anAmata nahIM davAnA, kuTumba, grAma, deza athavA rASTra ke prati anukUla honA Adi rUpa se sAmAnya nIti kA pAlana karanA, yahI naitikatA aura prAmANikatA hai| ' isake atirikta dUmaro kA bhalA karanA, dUsaro ke dukha dUra karanA, Atma-bhoga denA, dUsaro ko sukhI dekha kara sukhI honA eya duHkhI dekhakara dukha anubhava karanA, ye bhI puNya ke hI lakSaNa hai / meghakumAra kI AtmA ne hAthI ke bhava me kharagoga ko rakSA ke lie apane prANa de diye, usI ke pariNAma se rAjA zreNika / ke yahA~ meghakumAra ke rUpa me ve putra hue, hAthI se manuSya hue eka / yogya vAtAvaraNa tathA sAdhanasapanna hue / yaha puNya kA hI pariNAma hai| puNyazAlI aura pApI? rasI prakAra nIti dvArA prApta kiye hue mavadha aura sAdhana bhI puNya athavA puNya se hI pariNAma kahe jA sakate hai / kitane hI manuSya dhana ko hI pUNya mAnate hai, kintu igase dhanavAna puNya " vAle hI hai, yaha matya nahIM hai / nIti aura prAmANitAnA dvArA * bhAjIvikA calAte hue dhana ekama karake usakA upayoga vaya

Page #82
80 ) ( tRtIya bhAga ktika svArtha ke lie athavA parigraha rupa moha ke lie nahIM honAcAhie, kintu samAja, dharma va deza hita ke lie honA caahie| kevala dhanavAna hone ke kAraNa se hI kisI manuSya ko koI puNyazAlI kahe to yaha satya nahIM hai, kintu yadi vaha manuSya parahita ke lie dhana kA vyaya kare to vaha nItisapanna aura prAmApika hai eva puNyAtmA hai / Aja yadi koI manuSya nIti kA ullaghana karake dhana ekatra karatA hai, isa prakAra usake adhikAra meM dhana hone ke kAraNa se hI yadi hama use puNyazAlI mAna le to corI aura lUTeroM ko ( jinake adhikAra meM khUba dhana hotA haiM ) bhI puNazAlI mAnanA paDagA / puNya aura pApa kI parIkSA karane ko yaha praNAlI sarvathA viparIta hai / mithyA hai / puNya kA jo lakSaNa prAraMbha meM Upara batalAyA hai, usa lakSaNa ko dekhate hue maTTA-phATakA, rAkSasI maMtra, vara-kanyAvikraya, juvA, vyAjamorI, dagAbAjI, naphAkhorI, aniSTa vastuoM kA vyApAra, sarAva nokarI Adi sabhI bure mAgoM dvArA Ane bAlA dhana puNya kA nahIM kintu pApa kA hI pariNAma hai, hi vaha anInimaya aura pAvardhaka hai, ataeva vaha azubha (pApa) karma kA kartA hai| kAraNa madguNa prApta karane kA prArambha to zubha kiyAo dvArA hI karanA pdd'egaa| rimI bhI dina puNya ( dharma-sAdhana ) vinA dharma phala milane yA nahIM hai, aisA vicAra karake hI jJAnI puruSoM ne kitane hI mArga batalAyeM hai / unameM dAna kA mArga prathama hai, yaha jathavA pratiphala kI binA AyA riye hI niH bhAva se dAna diyA jAnA cAhie /

Page #83
jana pAThAvalI) (81 dAna ke pAtra-- mupAtra sAdhu-mAdhviyo ko anna, vastra Adi dene kA sarva prathama kayana kiyA gayA hai / paca mahAvratadhArI sAdhu prabhu kI bhakti athavA dharmopadeza dvArA usakA sundara pratiphala dete haiM / ye dAna bhI isa prakAra lete hai ki jisase dAtA ke sayama aura bhakti meM unnati ho, yahI kAraNa hai ki dAtA ko icchA kI apekSA me lene vAle kI icchA kI jabAbadArI zAstrakAro ne adhika batalAI hai| mikSa kI mahattA kisa lie-- uttaradAyitva ko samajhane vAle aise paca mahAvratadhArI bhikSu ke darzana aura sahavAsa se bhI dAtA kA sayama, bhakti eva satya ke prati prema bar3hatA hai, isIlie 'atithisavibhAga' nAmaka vArahave vrata meM bhI isakI mahattA batalAI gaI hai| yahAM para dAna ko kevala acchI kriyA hI nahIM samajhanA kintu AtmasudhAra kA mArga samajhanA cAhie / gAsna me aise dAna ko nirjarA tapa kahA gayA hai, yadi sayamabhAvanA ke dRSTikoNa ko tyAga kara kisI anya dRSTikoNa se dAna diyA jAya to vaha kevala acchA kAma mAtra hI mAnA jaaygaa| puNya ke 9prakAra 1 annadAna, 2 jaladAna, 3 Azraya (makAnAdi) dAna, 8 Anana, pATa Adi kA dAna, 5 vasnadAna, 6 mana dvArA kisI kA bhI ipTa citana, 7 vacana dvArA nAttvika zabdoccAraNa, 8 zarIra dvArA saMvA karanA aura 9 namaskAra karake vinItabhAva pragita krnaa|

Page #84
('tRtIya bhAga puNya kA phala kyA ? puNya ke saMyoga se dharma karane ke 42 sAdhana prApta hote hai / ve karmabheda ke zubha vibhAga meM batalAye gaye hai / unameM manuSyagati, devagati, sundara aura zarIra acchA vyaktitva Adarza prabhAva Adi puNya ke hI phala hai kintu yadi inakA upayoga dharma ke lie nahIM diyA jAya to ye pApa athavA adharma ke kAraNa bana jAyA karate haiM / lie puNya ko phala nahI mAnate hue gAdhana hI mana nAhie inheM mokSa nagarI me nahI pahuMca jAya vahAM taka sarakSaka hI mAnanA cAhie aura unheM kevala phala mAnakara bhogavilAma meM ho bAsakta nahIM rahanA cAhie / 82) anta meM to sAdhana ( puNya ) tyAjya hI hai-- heya hI hai aura ainA rAmajana para hI ine chor3A jA sakegA / pApa kyA hai ? nI tattvoM meM puNya aura pApa ko svataMtra tatva ke rUpa meM sthAna diyA gayA hai kintu dharma aura adharma kI svataMtra tantra rUpa meM sthAna nahIM diyA hai, dharma kA samAveza saMbara meM aura dharma kA gamAveza Ayava tattva meM ho sakatA hai aura kitane hI AgAryo ainA kiyA bhI hai, unakI dRSTi meM puNya yaha 'zu Azraya' hai aura vaha 'azubha Azrava' hai / ke anusAra yadi puNya kriyA dharmAnulakSI ho to kiyA jAnana ke sthAna para sabara ke lie sAdhana koniyAoM kI zubhakarma athavA yA gayA hai| yadi ye hI kriyAe / dharma dakSya kara mI jevato va puNya bhI gavara kA nimitta bana jAtA hai /

Page #85
jaina pAThAvalI ) (83 ho jAtI hai / kintu yadi puNya kriyA dharmAnulakSI na ho to vaha kiyA bandharUpa bana jAtI hai / tattva ke rUpa thA ki jana jina AcAryoM ne puNya tathA pApa ko svataMtra meM nirdeza kiyA hai, unakI dRSTi meM yaha tAtparya sAdhAraNa puNya aura pApa dono ko Azrava rUpa mAna lene para pApa se bhI nivRtta nahI hoge, kAraNa ki dono Azravasta haiM to phira puNya karo athavA pApa karo, isameM kyA anara hai ? aisA samajha lege / sAdhAraNa puruSo ko pApa se puNya kI ora le jAne ke lie donoM tattvoM ko bhinna-bhinna vatalA kara kahA ki yadi puNya AtmAnulakSI nahI hogA to vaha AzravarUpa vana jAyagA, isalie AtmAnulakSI banane kA dhyAna rakhakho, Adarza khakho, vAhya dRSTikoNa se to puNya zubha kriyA hai aura pApa azubha kiyA hI hai / sArAza yahI hai ki bAhya kriyAo se yA to puNya hogA athavA pApa, ina dono meM se eka hI rahane vAlI hai / pApa ke bheda pApa arthAt azubha karma / nikRSTa pudgalo meM athavA aniSTa AdatoM meM yadi AtmA malagna ho to vaha pApI hI banatI hai / pApa ke 18 prakAra sakSipta rUpa se pratikramaNa meM batalAye gaye haiM, ina ThAraha pApasthAnoM kA AcaraNa nahI karanA caahie| jo nAvaraNa karatA hai usako pApa kA phala bhoganA paDatA hai / pApa kA phala - pApa kA pariNAma bhAvikAma ke sAvano meM kaThinAiyA~ paidA honA hai| AtmavikAsa meM mahAyaka kAraNoM kI prApti

Page #86
- 84) (tRtIya bhAga pula ke kAraNa se hotI hai / puNya ke phala se sarvathA viparIna aura atituccha aisA pApa kA phala 82 prakAra se bhoganA pannA hai| una 82 bhado kA sAra isa prakAra hai - 8H prakAra ke karma-varNana ge aniSTa Adato ko deva lenA cAnie / na kagati, tiryaca kI nIcagati, nyUna indriyo ko prApti, ajJAna, ati nidrA, dukha, moha, ati krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi, kurUpa zarIra, rogI garIra, durvala garIra, dugadha garIna, apacaga vAlI dagA, kaThinAiyA~ Adi aniSTa aura tuncha nAdhana pApa ke hI pariNAma hai , isaliye pratyeka sthiti meM pApa to choTane yogya hI hai / Azrava karma ko nAdhAraNa vyAsyA to kahI jA cukI hai aura vizeSa jAge kahI jAegI / Azrava arthAt AtmA ke pAsa karma kA Agamana / zubhakarma kA Agamana puNya arthAt zuma Aghava aura mavama kA Agamana pApa arthAta azubha Azrava / puNya, karmoM meM Azraya rUpa hai phira bhI ekAnta spa se porane yogya nahIM hai, pAraNa ki yaha bhI kamarahina avasthA (grAAdamA) nA pahanAne meM mAdhana pa hai, sAdhya ko dRSTi meM gAne hA nAdhana napa puSya kA acchA upayoga karane yogya hI hai / jo gupya se hI mAdhyampa meM mAnakara baiTha jAya' une purAno nAma meM nahIM mAnane ke liye samajhanA cAhiye, kintu gamAvAM dene ke lie nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / jage noTa:-raNya meM AtmA pragana ne vaga ge hotA hai, jaba dharma gadara meM dugA, mAmA ke yama meM hotA hai|

Page #87
jaina pAThAvalI.) (85 laghana karane kA vidhAna svastha hone ke liye hI kahA jAtA hai, kintu isakA artha sarvathA bhojana tyAga denA nahIM hai, anyathA artha ke sthAna para anartha kI sabhAvanA ho sakatI hai, vaise hI ' "puNya heya hai" kA kathana usI dagA ko lakSya meM rakhakara kahA gayA hai na ki sarvayA tyAga karane ke liye / hAM pApa to sadaiva ke liye choDane yogya hI hai| isa liye pApa jJeya (jAnane yogya) kahA jA sakatA hai kintu ekatra karane yogya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| tulanAtmaka dRSTi se yadi eka ora adharma ho aura dUsarI aura pApa ho, to adharma kI apekSA pApa ko ThIka mAnA jAyagA jaise, manuSya kAyara bane to yaha adharma kahA jAyagA isakI apekSA to AkramaNa karane vAle kA sAmanA kare aura aimA karate hue koI aniSTa kAma kara DAle to bhI vaha bhAgane vAle kAyara kI apekSA UMcA hai / mAhana ke sAtha sAmanA karane ke lie jo saDA rahatA hai vaha prajapanIya hotA hai, kintu aniSTa miyA karane vAlA prazamanIya nahI hotA hai vaha to heya hI mAnA jAyagA / kintu koI viratApUrvaka sAmane saDA rahA aura samagAya sthiti barAbara kAyama rAkhI to vaha dharma para sthira rahA, aimA gAnA jAyagA / yahI narvottama ba-hai, aimA dhArmika puruSa jo kriyA karegA yaha gAsma meM unlekhanIya hogI arthAta daha ailo kriyAe~ karatA haA bhI kama-bandhanI ko kATatA rhegaa| kintu panI sthiti meM rahane vAle purA meM padi samabhAvo kA mAya rahA aura bhimAna bhAva jAgRta huA aura jahakAra kiyA to usane puNya kamAyA nahIM mAnA jAyagA, kintu dharmAcaraNa nahIM nahA jaaegaa|

Page #88
(- tRtIya bhAga aise puNyazAlI ko pupya ke pratApa se zubhakarmoM kA Azrava hogA aura unake phalarUpa meM usako acche sAdhano kI prApti hogI kintu sAdhano kI prApti ke bAda vaha vikAsa karegA yA hAsa kI aura jAyagA yaha nizcayarUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, yadi vaha samadRSTizIla hogA to una sAdhano kA upayoga AtmavikAsa ke lie karegA eva puNya ko dharma kA nimatta banA degA / yadi kisI ne abhimAna nahI karate hue samabhAva rakhe ho aura sAtha meM koI AdarNa kriyA nahI kI to usake lie vaha 'savaradazA' kahI jAyagI / isI prakAra yadi koI samabhAvanA ke sAtha koI bhI Adarza kriyA kare to vaha nirjarAzIla ' kahA jaaygaa| Azrava ke kAraNa :___ 'jaba taka durguNo kA tyAga nahI hogA, taba taka Azrava nahI rukegA' isa siddhAnta ke anusAra Azrava ke svarUpa ko samajhate hue kucha eka sAdhana athavA kriyAe~ sAdhAraNa rUpa se Azrava svarUpa haiM, unakA vicAra kara lenA cAhie / ajJAna ( vAstavika jJAna kA abhAva ) pAca, athavA bAraha vrato kA apAlana, pAca pramAda, cAra vaSAya, mana, vacana aura kAyA savadhI kua.date, rAga-dveSa ke AdhIna hokara pAco indriyo ko svachanda kara denA, hAsya, kuvinoda tathA hisA Adi ye sava Azrava ke nimitta kAraNa haiN| hiMsAjanya 25

Page #89
jaina pAThAvalI 87 kriyAeM bhI Athava ke kAraNa rapa.hI hai, isa prakAra Azva ke kula 42 bheda haiM / ( pAca anana, pAca indriya-viSaya, cAra kApAya, tIna azabhayoga aura 25 kriyAe~ / ) 25 kriyAoM kA varNana isa prakAra hai:(1) kAyikI kriyA-aviveka athavA durbhAvanA pUrvaka kAyA (garIra) dvArA hone vAlI hiMsA / (2) adhikaraNikA kiyA- zastra dvArA kI jAne vAlI hmiA / (3) prAdopikI kriyA-prodha ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAlI hiNsaa| (4) pAntiApinI kriyA-vuda ko athavA dUsare ko tApa-klega pahuMcAne se utpanna hone vAlI hisA / (5) prANAtipAtikA kriyA-prANa dasa haiM- pAMca indriyoM, pAMca balaprANa, mana balaprANa, vacana valaprANa, kAyA balaprANa, AyuSya balaprANa aura svAnocchvAsa balaprANa, jIva ke ina prANoM meM se kimI bhI prAga ko nATa karane athavA kaSTa dene se utpanna hone vAlI himaa| (6) ArambhigA kiyA-Arambha ke kAraNa hone vAlI hiMsA / (7) parigrahikA kiyA--parigaha ke kAraNa hone vAlI hiMsA / (8) mAyAvattiyA priyA-gAI karane se utpanna hone vAlI hinaa| (9) apratyArayAna kiyA-tyAga karane yogya kA tyAga nahIM karane se hone vAlI hiMsA /

Page #90
88) (tRtIya bhAga (10) mithyAdarzanazalya kriyA- ajJAnarUpI--mithyAtvarUpI zalya se hone vAlI hiMsA / ' (11) dRSTikA kriyA-dveSadRSTi se athavA vairabhAva se dekhane para hone vAlI hiNsaa| ' (12) spaSTikA kriyA-komala athavA kaThora sparza hone para paidA hone vAle vikAra athavA durbhA vanA janita hiMsA / (13) prAtItikI kriyA-IrpA se-para unnati ke prati asahi SNutA se utpanna hone vAlI hiMsA / (14) sAmatopanikA kriyA-apanI prazasA se ahakAra karane para utpanna hone vAlI hiMsA / (15) nyastikA kriyA-jIva athavA ajIva ko phekane se lagane vAlI hiMsA / (16) svahastikA kriyA-apane hAtha dvArA athavA anya rIti se zikAra dvArA lagane vAlI kriyA / (17) AjJApanikA kriyA anya ko Adeza dekara karAI jAna vAlI kriyA / (18) vidAraNikA kriyA-jIva Adi ko vidAraNa karane se / athavA anya kisI ke pApa ko prakA zita karane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| (19) anAbhoga pratyayA-akAraNa hI vastuo ko uThAne athavA rakhane me avivekatA jAhira karane se / lagane vAlI kriyA /

Page #91
jana pAThAvalI) (20) anavakAkSa pratyayA-siddhAnta kA anAdara karake apanI athavA anya kI jiMdagI ko jokhima meM DAlane kI sAhasapUrvaka kriyA athavA zAstra ke jJAna kA virodha / . (21) prema pratyayA-rAgamaya prema ke kAraNa utpanna honevAlI kiyaa| (22) dvepa pratyayA-dvepa janya kriyA / (23) prAyogikI kriyA-mana, vacana aura kAyA kI agubha pravRtti ke kAraNa lagane vAlI kiyA / (24) mAmudAyikI kriyA-aneka manuSya milakara eka mAdha karmoM kA bandhana kare aisI kriyA / jaise ki eka kuTumba dUsare kA aniSTa soce, bole athavA kare, isI prakAra samAja athavA deza ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| aisI priyA kA phala bhI pratyeka ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai| jahAja kA DUba jAnA aneka manuSyo kA eka sAtha hI dukhI honA, bhUkaMpa hone para pRthvI meM aneko kA eka sAtha ghusa jAnA ityAdi nayogoM kA kAraNa aisI hI kriyA kA phala hai / ye cauvIsa priyAe~ bhayakara hai| (25) aipithikI kriyA-mArga ge calane se hone vAlo priyaa| jahA~ taka pramAda rahe vahA~ taka yaha priyA saMsAra ko kalAne vAlI hai aura pramAda kA nArA ho jAne para satAra ko panAne vAlI nahI hotI hai /

Page #92
( tRtIya bhAga isa prakAra Azrava ke kAraNa kA mUla ajJAna hai | jJAna hone para uparyukta kitanIka kriyAe~ to nahI lagatI haiM aura kucha eka hotI haiM ve pApa athavA adharmarUpa nahI hotI huI dharmarUpa bana jAtI haiM / bhAvanA Azrita karmabandhana - 90) yahA~ zakA hotI hogI ki ajJAna ke dUra ho jAne pa jo thoDI bahuta kriyAe~ hotI haiM, ve dharmarUpa kaise bana jAtI hai| isa sabaMdha meM pahale hetu dRSTAnto se hama dekha cuke haiM vi dharma adharma, pApa aura puNya kA vAstavika kAraNa apanA ma hai / roga nivAraNa ke lie oNparezana kiyA jAya to vaha pA nahI kahA jAtA hai / isake viparIta yadi oNparezana karane vAla samabhAvI hogA to usakI yaha kriyA dharma hI kahI jAvegI / AtmA ke ina pavitra vicAro ke kAraNa se dehadukha kA vicAra karate karate vaha karmo kI nirjarA bhI karegA / jaba ki zatrubhAvanA se kiyA jAne vAlA zastraprahAra bhale hI khAlI jAve, to usa hiMsaka - manovRtti vAle ko - pApabandhana hogA hI ora yadi usakI AtmA gabhIra vairabhAva me salagna huI hogI to vaha adharma kA bhAgI bhI hogA / 7 isa prakAra pratyeka sthiti meM samajha lenA cAhie | isake uparAnta jo kriyAeM vyaktigata, kuTumbagata, samAjagata, dezagata vyApakarUpa se kharAba hotI hai una kriyAo kA ullekha athavA

Page #93
jaina pAThAvalI ( 91 yahA~ para kiyA jA cukA hai / hAsya, kuvinoda se kaisA pApa hotA hai? inakI sAkSI pADava kaurava kA yuddha detA hai / draupadIjI ke eka hI sarAva vacana ke kAraNa duryodhana ne bharI sabhA meM dropadI kA apamAna karane kA prayatna kiyA thA / indriyA~ rUpI ghoDo ko lagAmarahita rakhane se, vANI para viveka nahI rakhane se tathA mana ke aniSTa vicAro ko nahIM rokane se jo anartha hotA hai, isa sambandha me apana aneka dRSTAnta dekha cuke hai isalie Azraya ko rokane kA prayatna karanA hI cAhie / saMvara tattva vyAkhyA Wh ara ke nirodha kA nAma saMvara he arthAt nAzrava ke prakaraNa meM kahe hue dvAro ko rokanA hI mavara hai / samabhAva canAyeM ramanA hI savara hai / saddhamaM savara hai, samakita savara hai / jina prakAra kisI eka kueM ko khAlI karanA hai to sarva prathama unake janaprIta ko banda karanA paDatA hai, isI prakAra pApoM ST dUra rahane ke lie, pApo se rahita hone ke lie sarvaprathama unako rokanA paDatA hai / cirakAla se jIva jina-jina kriyAo ko karatA hai unako nAra ko vAganA ne karatA hai / use vAstavika mArga kA kinane ke lie vAsanAoM kA parityAga karake AtmA ko

Page #94
(tRtIya mAna sthira karanA cAhie / tabhI " satya kyA hai ?" aisA vaha soca sakatA hai aura asatya ke patha kA parityAga karake satya ko prApta kara sakatA hai| __ aisI sthiratA kA uddezya hI nivRtti dharma hai| sAmAyika vrata se isakA prArambha hokara zramaNasanyAsa vrata isakA Adarza banA / isIlie yahA~ para savara meM Azrava dvAro ko rokane kI bAta kahane ke atirikta sAdhudharma ke kitane hI aga bhI isake antargata kiye gaye hai| ve isa prakAra haiM - pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, bAIsa parISaha, daza yatidharma vAraha bhAvanA aura pAca cAritra / asaliyata yaha hai ki ye aga savaratattva taka hI maryAdita nahI rahate haiM kintu ye aga nirjarA me bhI kAraNabhUta bana sakate haiN| pAca samiti aura tIna gapti ke savadha meM pahile kahA jA cukA hai / vAIsa parIpaha ke nAma isa prakAra haiM :- / - (1) bhUkha, (2) pyAsa, (3) ThaNDa, (4) garamI, (5)DAsamacchara kA vAsa.(6) vastra savadhI parISaha, (7) sayama me kisI samaya uttpanna hone vAlI kaThinAiyo sabadhI dukha athavA ati, (8)rUpa-saundarya dekhakara moha-utpatti sabadhI du kha athavA strI parISaha, (9) sone kA anukUla sthAna nahI milane para tatsavadha duHkha, (10) rahane ke lie anukUla sthAna nahI milane para tat saMvadhI dukha, (11) paidala calane se pAda-vihAra karane para utpanna hone vAle du kha (12) koI kharAva zabda kahe usa sabadhI durU

Page #95
( jaina pAThAvalI (13) koI mAre vaha dusa, (14) bhikSAcArI ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAlA dukha, (15) vastu kI prApti nahI hone para hone vAlA dupa,(16) roga sabadhI dukha, (17) tRNa-ghAma Adi kI zayyA hone para garIra me cubhane se hone vAlA dukha, (18) zarIra para mala hone para tat savadhI dukha, (19) niMdA athavA stuti ke moke para samabhAvanA na rahe, isa sabadhI duHkha (20) buddhi kA ahakAra utpanna ho isa savadhI du kha (21) buddhi meM vikAsa na ho isake lie utpanna honevAlA dukha (22) zraddhA ke vicalita hone kA prasaga utpanna hone para tatsavadhI duHkh| / __svIkRta dharma ke mArga me sthira rahane ke lie aura karmoM ke bandhana ko kATane ke lie Upara jina-jina du kho kA, parIpahI kA varNana kiyA gayA, unako sarala bhAva se sahana kara lenA hI uttamA hai| unake atirikta 1kSamA, 2 rAtopa, maralatA, 4 namratA, .. 5 brahAcarya, 6 matya, 7 sayama, 8 tapa, tyAga, 10 aparigraha ye dA yatidharma kahe gaye hai| pahile dharma dhyAna meM kahI gaI cAra bhAvanAoM ko adhika vintata karakaM bAraha bhAvanAbo meM anupita honA yaha bho mAdhudharma hai / se cAraha bhAvanAeM ga prakAra kahI gaI hai--- (1) aninya bhAvanA, (2) apAraNa bhAvanA, ()namA bhAvanA, (4) ekala bhAnA, (5) anyatva bhAvanA, (6)ani bhAvanA, (7) Azraya

Page #96
(94 tRtIya bhAga) bhAvanA, (8)savara bhAvanA, (9) nirjarA bhAvanA, (10)loka bhAvanA, (11) bodha bhAvanA aura (12) dharma bhAvanA / bharata cakravartI 'anyatva bhAvanA' kI ArAdhanA karate 2 hI kevala jJAnI ho gaye / ye bhAvanAe~ karma-bandhana ko rokane vAlI haiN| pAMca cAritro kA varNana cAritrAcAra meM kiyA jA cukA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAvadya kAmo kA parityAga kara denA aura anivArya kAmo ko karanA par3e to samabhAva ke sAtha karane se naye karmo kA Agamana rukatA hai / savara tatva kA yahI sAra hai| savara tattva ke ArAdhana se naye karma to ruka jAte haiM kintu AtmA ne jina karmoM kA bandhana pahile kara liyA hai unakA kyA ? isa prazna kA vicAra karate samaya uttara meM jisa tattva kI prApti huI vaha nirjarA tattva hai / isake Upara apane ko vicAra karanA hai| nirjarA tatva vyAkhyA nirjarA arthAt karma alaga ho jAnA-jhara jAnA, haTa jAnA / savara se naye karma rukate hai aura nirjarA meM purAne kama pahile bAdhe hue karma alaga hote hai| karmoM se mukta hone ke lie nirjarA kI itanI aura aisI AvazyakatA hai ki isake vinA mukti kabhI bhI prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai / savarahita nirjarA meM ajJAna hone se usako akAma nirjarA kahate hai| isame karma

Page #97
jaina pAThAvalI) - alaga hote haiM parantu naye Akara cipakate bhI haiN| jahA~ taka ajJAna hai vahA~ taka Azrava ( karmo kA Agamana ) ruka nahIM sakatA hai isIlie nirjarA ke pahile savara tattva rakkhA gayA hai| savara ( karmo kA AnA ruka jAne ) ke bAda AcaraNa kI jAne vAlI nirjarA sakAma nirjarA hai| sakAma nirjarA vAlA-AtmajJAnapUrvaka karmoM kA kSaya karane vAlA hone me puna karmoM ke cipakane kI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| kAraNa athavA mArga karma rokane ke (savarake) jo kAraNa kahe gaye hai, ve kevala saMbara ke lie hI kAraNabhUta haiM, aisA nahI, ve hI kAraNa karmoM kA kSaya karane meM (nirjarAma) bhI sahAyaka hote haiN| inake sivAya anya mArgoM dvArA bhI karmo kI nirjarA ho sakatI hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-bAhya aura Abhyatara tapa / dono prakAra ke tapa nirjarA __ ke kAraNa kahe gaye hai| vAdya napa 6 prakAra kA hai-1 anadAna, 2 uNodaro, 3 rasaparityAga, 4 vRttisakSepa, 5 salInatA aura 6 kAyakleza / Atarika tapa bhI prakAra kA hai- prAyazcitta, 2 vinaya, baMgAvRtya, (sevA) 4 svAdhyAya, 5 vAyotsarga aura 6 dhyAna / tapa kA vAstavika artha vAsanA meM utpanna hane vAlI icchA ko rauMdanA--- ropanA ho tapa hai /

Page #98
(tRtIya bhAga tapa kI yaha vAstavika praNAlI viveka-jJAna ke vinA kabhI bhI paripUrNa nahI ho sakatI hai| isalie jJAnapUrvaka tapa kiyA jAya, tabhI sakAma nirjarA ho sakatI hai, nahI to jaise anya sAdhano me dharma ke sthAna para puNya, pApa athavA adharma kI sabhAvanA hai vaise hI isame bhI ho sakatI hai / sAdhana kI siddhi kA AdhAra sAdhana cAhe jitanA unnata ho to bhI Akhira me hai to vaha sAdhana hI / isalie sAdhana ko sAdhana hI mAnakara usakA upayoga karanA cAhiye / sAdhana dvArA sAdhya tabhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba ki manovRtti zuddha ho / ___ tapa, yaha nirjarA kA sAdhana hai kintu yadi manovRtti zuddha na ho to vaha tapa nirjarA kA sAdhana nahI bana kara Azrava ka nimitta bhI bana sakatA hai / isa sambandha me eka udAharaNa dvAra apana samajhane kA prayatna kare / eka kaidI ko kamare me banda kara use * sAre dina khAnapIne na de aura eka jJAnI apane AtmadhyAna me magna hoka sArA dina binA anna-jala ke nikAle, ina dono-meM sAmAnyatayA anAhAra ke kAraNa tapa karanA kahA jAyagA / bAhaya ddaSTi se dono kI ( nahI khAne rUpa ) kriyA samAna hI hai, paranda bhAvanA kI dRSTi se- dono kI sthiti me AkAza-pAtAla ka antara hai|

Page #99
decrease | RE pahile ke lie do pUrva hone ke ka yadi vaha avivekI hoM kutrA vo karmo kA bnch|ser pani koI lauja majA ke apavara kone ke ca ke maMka ka hai|nche vicAra rahe karatA hai. ho nirjaka kAra nahIM hotI hai| ' kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki ke lie mandhatatva ke lie jaya ji sakatI kAkaraNa karane hai to isI taraha se goDa zipa kA sevana karate kiyA jAya to vaha bhI hai.lae isa kesa meM jarUra inakI ziddhi AdhAra bhI huA hai| ha ko mukhya AdhAra paridhAna aura isIlie atita hai / i jaba Apa vahA~ taka hai kAra loka pane aura jAla ko itijaba hai zarIra aura ke sambandhita hai koI para " eva manuSyANAn kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH "D se bhI :

Page #100
( tRtIya bhAga, ki cetana AtmA ananta zaktizAlI hai, to phira ananta zaktizAlI AtmA ke Upara ina jaDa tattvo kA jora kaise calatA hai ? __uttara-karma arthAt jIva ke sAtha cipake hue pudgala, yaha artha liyA jAya to vaha jIva karmavAlA huaa| karmavAle jIva kI ananta gakti bhale hI sattA rUpa (astitvarUpa ) ho, kintu vaha prakaTa rUpa me nahI hai, isIlie karmoM kI zakti usake Upara prabhAva DAla sakatI hai| dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma karma ko kevala jaDa hI nahI kahA jA sakatA hai, ve jIva ke sAtha moha kI cikanAhaTa ke kAraNa cipake hue hai / jI mohagrasta huA, yahI karma ko AmatraNa dene kI sthiti huI, irsa kA nAma bhAvakarma hai aura bhAva karma ke bala para hI pudgala para mANu AtmA ke sAtha sabandhita hue isakA nAma dravyakama hai isIlie karma ko anya pudgalo ke samAna kevala jaDa hI nahaM kahA jA sakatA hai / uname bhAvakarma kA sambandha to sIdhA moha vazAt jIva ke sAtha hI hai, isIlie usakI sattA calatI hai jIva aura padgaloM kA sambandha kaise huA jIva aura pudgala dono paraspara me bhinna-bhinna dharma vAle hai; dono svatanya dravya haiM, dono me se ksiI bhI eka kA astitva naSTa ho jAya aisA hone kA nhii| aisA hone para bhI dono kA magama kaise huA? yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai| moha ke vaza se hA athavA ajJAna ke kAraNa, se huA, aisA mAnA jAtA hai "

Page #101
jaina pAThAvalI) 'parantu yaha moha na to jIva kA mUla svabhAva hai aura na pudgala kA mUla svabhAva hai, to phira yaha AyA kahA~ se? aura kaba AyA? isakA koI uttara nahIM hai| buddhi dvArA yaha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai| sarva prathama isake uttara kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| zraddhA dvArA itanA svIkAra kara liyA jAya ki sasArI jIva mohavazAt hI sasAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai yahI sthiti yathArtha hai, isame kaba ? aura kaise ? kA uttara bhale hI nahIM mile, kinnu moha se sasArI AtmA AvRtta hai, AtmA kI yaha vibhAva'dazA hai aura isame se mukta honA cAhe to ho sakatA hai, aisI zakti vAlA aura svabhAva vAlA AtmA hai| . itanI svIkRti ke bAda mokSa ke kAraNa aura bandha ke kAraNa jAnane kI jijJAsA utpanna honA svAbhAvika hI hai aura aisI jijJApA kI utpatti ke sAtha hI nava-tattvo ke jJAna kA itihAsa Arambha hotA hai| inameM se sAta tattvo kA vicAra to Apana kara cuke haiM, aba to "jIva kA kisa prakAra karmabandhana hotA hai ?" isI bAta kA yahA~ para mukhya rUpa se vicAra karanA hai / AtmA ke bandhana kI carcA ko "karma kA tattvajJAna" bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa tattvajJAna ke Upara hI jaina-darzana kA mukhya AdhAra hai| . karmavAda kA siddhAntajaina tattvajJAna aura Izvara-- jaina tattvajJAna meM Izvara ko sthAna hai / Izvara kartRtvavAda

Page #102
( tRtIya bhAga ko sthAna nahI hai| arthAt jaina Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA naha mAnate hai, Izvara to nirajana, nirAkAra aura saccidAnana rUpa hai| IzvaravAda kA AdhAra-- IzvaravAda arthAt isa sRSTi kA kartA athavA vyavasthA paka Izvara hai aisI mAnyatA / jaise ghara, samAja athavA deza kI vyavasthA calAne ke lie | kisI netA kI AvazyakatA huA karatI hai| dukAna athavA vyavasAya me vyavasthApaka kI AvazyakatA huA karatI hai, usI / prakAra niyamita aura vyavasthita rIti se gati karanevAlI isa sRSTi kI vyavasthA kA bhI koI zaktizAlI nAyaka athavA vyavasthApaka avazyameva honA caahiye| dUsarI bAta yaha jaise ki' ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM kA banAne vAlA hama apanI A~kho se dekhate hai vaise hI isa carAcara jagata kA bhI racayitA koI avazya honA cAhie aura jo racayitA hai, vahI Izvara hai| ina do tarkoM ke AdhAra para hI jagat-kartRtvavAda kI mAnyatA apanA astitva rakhatI hai / jaina tattvajJAna kyA kahatA hai ? jaina tattvajJAna kahatA hai ki (1) Izvara kA artha vItarAga liyA jAya to vItarAMga ke sAtha sRSTi racane rUpa jajAla kA sabaMdha nahI baiThatA hai| rAgA ke sAtha hI yaha sava jama sakatA hai aura yadi rAgI ko hI Izvara mAna liyA jAya to use" Izvara" kase kahA jAya? jisake

Page #103
__jaina pAThIvalI) ___ rAga kA kSaya huA vahI Izvara hai, isa rIti se Izvara hone kA pratyeka AtmA ko adhikAra hai| sattA kI dRSTi se jIvamAtra Izvara hI hai / jaise sUrya kA pracaNDa prakAza vAdalo dvArA baiMka jAtA hai, vaise hI AtmA kA prakAza bhI ajJAnarUpI AvaraNa se DhakA huA hai aura AtmA ko ina AvaraNo ko tor3ane kA prayatna karanA caahie| (2) isa prazna kI mImAsA karate hue jaina-darzana kahatA hai ki" jagat niyamita aura vyavasthita calatA hai isakA kAraNa vastu kA svabhAva hai, vastu ke svabhAva anusAra kAma huA hI karatA hai|" isa prakAra vivecana karake vaha karmavAda kA bayAna karatA hai aura kahatA hai ki - Izvara (kartRtva) vAda mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai, kintu karmavAda mAnane kI AvazyakatA hai / zubhakarma karegA to usakA phala zubha milegA aura azubha karma karegA to usakA phala azubha milegA / zubhAzubha ke phala me vimohita nahI hote hue yadi AtmA mUlasvabhAva kI ora pragati karegA to anta me Izvara hogaa| karma-rahita hokara nirmala hokara, siddha hogaa| aise aneka siddha ho gaye haiM, hote hai aura hoge, isaliye satyamArga para puruSArtha karo aura karma ke vadhano ko kaatto| bhagavad-gItA ke pAcave adhyAya kA 14 vA aura 15 vA zloka bhI Upara ke siddhAnta kA hI samarthana karate hai|

Page #104
102) ( tRtIya bhAga na kartRtvaM na karmANi, lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphalasaMyogaM, svabhAvastu pravarttate // 14 // Izvara logo ke karttApana, karmoM aura karmoM ke phala ke mayoga kI racanA nahI karatA, kintu svabhAva se hI yaha mava banatA rahatA hai // 14 // nAdatte kasyacitpApaM na caiva sukRtaM vibhuH / ajJAnenAvRttaM jJAnaM tena muhyanti jantavaH // 15 // Izvara (paramAtmA ) - na kisIkA pApa letA hai, na puNya / jJAna para ajJAna kA pardA paDA hai, isase jIva mohita ho rahe haiM 15 kyA IzvaravAda vyartha hai ? syAdvAda ko mAnane vAlA jainadarzana kisI bhI dRSTi ko ekAnta jhUTha to kabhI kahatA hI nahI hai, vaha inako vibhinna zreNiyo kI yogyatA kI apekSA se yogya sthala para sabhI mato ko yogya sthAna pradAna karegA / syAdvAda dRSTi arthAt apekSAvAda | pratyeka vastu meM vibhinna dRSTi ke kAraNa vibhinna guNa dopa rahe hue haiM aura dRSTibheda se ve saba satya hai / eka hI vastu kisI eka "dRSTi se upayogI hai to kisI dUsarI dRSTi se vaha anupayogI bhI ho sakatI hai, arthAt sabhI vibhinna dRSTikoNo se kisI eka vastu kA eka sAtha avalokana karanA isI kA nAma syAdvAda dRSTi athavA apekSAvAda hai| jainadarzana apane isa maulika siddhAnta dvArA vibhinna aneka darzano kI mAnyatAoM ke bIca me hone vAle

Page #105
___jaina pAThAvalI) saMgharSa ko zAta karatA hai, aura vAstavika vastu-sthiti kI sthApanA karatA hai| ____ isa dRSTikoNa se IzvaravAda bhI nirupayogI to nahI kahA jA sakatA hai, jo AtmAe~ sAmAnya bhUmikA se Age pragati karatI huI Atma-vikAsa ke liye prayatna karatI hai, unake liye "Izvara kA Alabana sarvaprathama sarala upAya hai, AtmA ke paripUrNa vikAsa kI sAdhanA karake parama dhyeya ko prApta mahAtmA puruSo ke jIvana kA Adarza mumukSuo ke lie sahAyaka hotA hai, isa rIti me IzvaravAda vyartha nahI hai / kintu jinhone kucha pragati kI hai, aise puruSo ke liye kevala IzvaravAda se kucha nahI hone kA, unako to apane me rahe hue Izvaratva ko ( Atmadharma ko ) yAne paramatattva ko pahicAnanA hogaa| yahI karmavAda kA tattvajJAna pcegaa| isa bhUmikA ke pazcAt jainadarzana kA Arabha hotA hai, isIlie yahA~ karmavAda ke tattvajJAna kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / Izvara ke binA bhI karmaphala kI prApti kaise ho ajJAnI jIva karma kA anusaraNa karatA hai, isa bAta ko svIkAra kara lene para bhI phala kaise pradAna karatA hai ? yaha prazna utpanna hogA hii| isakA samAdhAna aisA hai ki manuSya jahara pItA hai, usa jahara ko pIne vAle ke prati jahara kA dveSa nahI hai jahara to karmoM kI apekSA sarvathA bhinna jaDarUpa hai to bhI vaha pInevAlA to maratA hI hai, isakA kAraNa jahara kA svabhAva hai, yahI bAta karma ke liye bhI samajha lenA cAhie-1 . .

Page #106
104) (tRtIya bhAga lohe kA TukaDA cumbaka kI ora AkarSita hotA hai dono jaDa haiM caitanyarahita hai phira bhI AkarSita hote hai / usaka kAraNa dono kA usI prakAra kA svabhAva hai| isI taraha se " jo jaise karma karatA hai, usako unakA pratiphala svayameva prApa ho jAtA hai|" yaha vastu-siddhAnta satya hai / jaise pAgala manuSya agni ke stambha se cipaTa kara "jalata hU~" kI cillAhaTa karatA hai, kintu stambha se cipaTanA nahaM choDatA hai aura jahA~ taka nahIM choDatA hai" vahA~ taka agni apana svabhAva kA paripAlana karatI rahatI hai arthAta usako jalAta rahatI hai| usI prakAra ajJAna jIva kA pAgalapana hai / jITa karmoM se svatatra hone kI icchA rakhatA hai kintu vAstavika mAra ke lie prayatna nahI karatA hai, aura karmo ko bAdhatA rahatA hai, aisa sthiti me usako vaise phala bhogane hI paDate hai| Azrava aura baMdha jaise cikanAhaTa para sukhe rajakaNa A-A kara cipakata hai, vaise hI moha kI cikanAhaTa ke kAraNa pudgala cipakate hai| "pudagalo kA AnA" isI kA nAma Azrava hai| moha ke vaza ma hone para kamoM kA bandhana hone kA nAma bandha hai| isa prakAra bandhatattva ko alaga mAnA hai / karmabandha ke prakAra 1 prakRti, 2 sthiti, 3 anubhava aura pradeza ye cAra bheda karmabandha ke haiM / inakI vyAkhyA nimna prakAra hai

Page #107
jaina pAThAvalI ) (105 ( 1 ) prakRti arthAt svabhAva | AtmA ke sAtha cipakakareM - karma pudgalo meM jo jJAna ko AvRtta karane kA, darzana ko AvRtta karane kA, sukha-dukha kA anubhava karAne kA Adi -Adi svabhAva nizcita hotA hai vaha 'prakRtibandha' kahA jAtA hai / } (2) sthiti arthAt kAlamaryAdA | svabhAva nizcita hone - ke bAda vaha jitane samaya taka AtmA ke sAtha Tika kara rahe, usa kAla maryAdA ko 'sthitibandha' kahA jAtA hai / (3) anubhava arthAta rasa / prakRtibandha hone ke bAda vaha * manda, tIvra Adi phala kA jaisA anubhava karAtA hai bahI anubhAgavandha' athavA 'rasabandha' kahA jAtA hai / { (4) pradezabandha - badhe hue karma pudgalo kA vibhinna svabhAva anusAra amuka-amuka parimANa meM vibhAjita ho jAnA isI kA nAma 'pradezabandha ' hai / karma ke bheda karma mUla to eka hI hai parantu adhyavasAya arthAt icchAo kI vicitratA ke kAraNa karmoM ke svabhAvo kA nizcaya hotA hai aura ye svabhAva AtmA ke Upara apanA-apanA bhinna 2 - prabhAva pahu~cAte haiM, aise prabhAva kaI prakAra ke hai, isI prakAra aise prabhAva utpanna karane vAle svabhAva bhI aneka prakAra ke hote haiM, yaha svAbhAvika hI hai / phira bhI ina svabhAvo kA vibhAjana karake ina sabhI ko ATha bhAga meM vibhAjita kara diyA hai, inako 'pakRtibandha' kahA jAtA hai / ve ATha prakRti bheda isa prakAra haiM

Page #108
106) ( tRtIya bhAga; ( 2 ) jJAnAvaraNIya, (2) darzanAvaraNIya, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) AyuSya ( 6 ) nAma, (7) gotra aura (8) antarAya | ATha karmo ke lakSaNa ( 9 ) jisake dvArA AtmA kA jJAna guNa AcchAdita ho jAya, vaha karma 'jJAnAvaraNIya' hai / ( 2 ) jisake dvArA darzana athavA sAmAnya jJAna AcchA - ' dina ho jAya, vaha karma 'darzanAvaraNIya' hai / (3) jisake dvArA sukha dukha kA anubhava ho athavA iSTa aniSTa kA sayoga prApta ho, vaha karma ' vedanIya' hai / ( 4 ) jisake dvArA AtmA mohagrasita ho athavA viSayakaSAya, rAga-dveSa kI prApti karAve, vaha karma 'mohanIya' hai / (5) jisake dvArA bhinna-bhinna bhava dhAraNa karane paDe, daha karma 'AyuSya' hai / (6) jisake dvArA AtmA ko U~ca nIca gati prApti ho athavA ekendriya-dvIndriya Adi rUpa jAti kI prApti ho aura jo jIva ko zarIra Adi kI prApti karAve, vaha ' nAmakarma' hai / / 1 ( 7 ) jisake dvArA ucca guNo athavA nIca guNo kA sayoga AtmA ke lie prApta ho, vaha 'gotrakarma' hai / (8) jisake kAraNa se AtmA kI vIrya zakti athavA lene dene kI zakti sakucita ho, usa karma kA nAma ! antarAya' hai /

Page #109
jana pAThAvalI) (107 ATha karmoM ke dRSTAMta1) jisa prakAra bAdala sUrya ko DhAka dete haiM, usI prakAra AtmA ke jJAnasUrya ko jJAnAvaraNIya karma DhAka detA hai / (2) jaise rAjA kI . kacaharI meM jAte samaya dvArapAla roka detA hai aura rAjA me bheMTa nahI kI jA sakatI hai, vaise hI AtmA rUpI rAjA kI bheTa ko darzanAvaraNIya dvArapAla rokatA hai| oNgva ke hone para bhI A~kha para-paTTI bAMdha dene se dikhAI nahI detA hai, usI prakAra zakti ke hone para bhI darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kAraNa se AtmA kI zakti ke prati zraddhA nahI hotI hai / (3) vedanIya ke do bheda hai-(1) sAtA vedanIya aura (2) asAtA vedanIya / talavAra kI dhAra para lagA huA zahada cATane para mIThA lagatA hai parantu sAvadhAnI nahI ravakhI jAya to jIbha kaTa jAtI hai| isI rIti se sAtAvedanIya samajha lenA caahiye| isa. zarIra dvArA anubhava kiye jAne vAle sukha ke athvA harpa ke prasago meM AtmA asAvadhAna rahe to daNDanIya hotI hai| asAtAvedanIya to zakkara ke samAna sapheda patthara jaisA hI hai, jiAmeM madhuratA nahIM hai / jJAnI ima avasthA me vizeSa dukha nahI mAnatA haA vivekapUrvaka zAti ke sAtha asAtAvedanIyajanita dukho ko sahana kara letA hai| (4) mohanIya zarAba jaisA hai| jaise zarAva manuSya ke vivaka ko bhulA detA hai, isI prakAra mohanIya AtmA ke samyaktva aura cAritraguNa ko AcchAdita kara detA hai|

Page #110
-(tRtIya bhAga 108) (5) Ayu lohe kI beDI ke samAna hai, jahA~ taka isare chuTakArA nahI mile vahA~ taka mokSa kI prApti nahI ho sktii| (6) jaise citrakAra vibhinna citro kI racanA karatA hai, vaise hI nAma karma ke AdhAra se hI AtmA pudgalo dvAga zarIra kI racanA karatA hai, pAco prakAra ke zarIro kI racanA kA AdhAra yahI karma hai| (7) kumbhakAra jaise miTTI meM se choTe bar3e AkAroM kI racanA karatA, vaise hI gotra karma ucca athavA nIca kA bhara utpanna karatA hai| (8) dAna-dAtA jaise kisI yAcaka ko denA cAhatA hai kintu bhaDArI roka detA hai, vaise hI AtmA apanI zakti meM pari vartana cAhatA hai, parantu antarAya karma ke kAraNa se zarIradhAna jIva ke upayoga me vaha nahI AtI hai| jaise bImAra manuSya pAsa bhojana taiyAra hai, parantu vaidya khAne kI AjJA nahI detA usI rIti se isa karma ko samajhanA caahiye| / (2) sthiti vaMdha- ___ ina ATha karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha badhana hone ke 6 AtmA ke sAtha inakI kama se kama samaya kI sagati jagha sthiti kahalAtI hai aura adhika se adhika samaya kI mara utkRSTa sthiti kahalAtI hai / nimna koSTaka dvArA imakA jJAna skegaa| mohanIya ATho karmoM kA rAjA hai, isakI riyati mA / se adhika hai|

Page #111
jaina pAThAvalI ) nAma karma 1 jJAnAvaraNIya 2 darzanAvaraNIya - 3 vedanIya 4 mohanIya 5 AyuSya 6 nAma - 7 gotra 8 antarAya jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta 1. vAraha muhUrta antarmuhUrta 11 ATha muhUrtta 11 antarmuhUrtta utkRSTa sthiti 30 koDAkoDI sAgaropama "} 30 " 70 33 sAgaropama 20 koDAkoDI sAgaropama 33 ( 109 11 " (3) anubhava bandha- jaise kisI miThAI meM ghI adhika hotA hai to kisI meM kama hotA hai, vaise hI karmakartA koI jI kama zakti vAlA hotA hai, to koI adhika zakti vAlA hotA hai, isI prakAra koI-koI eka hI jIva AtmA - amuka kAma me aura amuka sthAna para kama zakti vAlA hotA hai, jaba ki kisI anya kAma meM aura anya sthAna para adhika zakti vAlA hotA hai, tadanusAra vahI paddhati phala dene kI zakti ke saMbadha me bhI hai / jaise cikane paramANu samAna cikanA - haTa vAle paramANuoM ke sAtha nahIM cipakate haiM, kintu cikanAhaTa kI mAtrA kama athavA adhika parimANa meM hone para cipaka jAte haiM usI prakAra AtmA meM moha kI cikanAhaTa yadi baDhatI hai to kamapradeza bhI adhika cipakate hai aura vaha adhika mAtrA vAlI cikanAhaTa AtmA ke guNo para apanA prabhAva DAlatI hai, yahI

Page #112
110 ) ( tRtIya bhAga kAraNa hai ki moha kI adhika cikanAhaTa vAlA arthAt adhika Asakti vAlA jIva karmoM se bhArI banatA hai aura janma-maraNa ke bhavacakra me ghUmatA hai / jaba AtmA se saMbadhita karmoM kA phala - anubhava bandha anusAra aura sthiti bandha anusAra bhoga liyA jAtA hai, taba ve karma Atma-pradezo se mukta ho jAte hai, isI kA nAma karmoM kI nirjarA hai, / phala bhogane ke bAda karmoM kI nirjarA svayameva ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra tapa dvArA bhI karma phala dene ke pUrva hI Atma-pradezo se alaga ho sakate haiM / pradeza bandha pradeza arthAt kyA ? yaha dravya ke prakaraNa meM kahA jA cukA hai / pradeza arthAt itanA sUkSma aza, ki jisake anya aMgo kI kalpanA buddhi dvArA nahI ho sakatI hai, aise karma pud - galo ke pradezo kA AtmA ke sAtha Akara dUdha-pAnI ke samAna mila jAnA hI pradeza baMdha kahalAtA hai / itane vivecana dvArA samajha meM A gayA hogA ki vandha kA yAne Azrava kA mukhya AdhAra Asakti hI hai / sthiti aura anubhava bandha kA sampUrNa AdhAra kaSAya para hai, kAraNa ki rAgadveSa ora krodha a.di kapAyo kI sUkSmatA aura parimANa para hI sthiti bandha aura anubhAva vandha kI nyUnAdhikatA rahI huI hai, isI prakAra prakRtivandha aura pradezabandha kA AdhAra yoga kI bhAzubha vRtti se samvandhita hai /

Page #113
maina pAThAvalI) eka rIti se zubhayoga aura azubhayoga Azrava kA kAraNa ! hai to dUsarI rIti se AtmA kI kaSAyamaya sthiti tvandha kA kAraNa hai aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / / ATha karma kA vistAra (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pAMca prakRtiyAM: jJAna pA~ca hai-mati, zruta, avadhi, mana paryAya aura kevala / ina pAco para AvaraNa hotA hai isalie jJAnAvaraNIya ke pA~ca bheda ho jAte hai, ve nimna prakAra hai (1) mati arthAt AtmAnalakSI buddhi kA vikAsa, aise vikAsa ko rokane vAlA karma' matijJAnAvaraNIya' hai|| - .. (2) zruta arthAt saccA zAstrajJAna / aise jJAna ko jo nahIM hone de, vaha 'zrutajJAnAvaraNIya' hai / = (3) avadhi arthAt mUrta padArthoM kA AtmAnulakSI jJAna, usako nahI hone de vaha 'avadhijJAnAvaraNIya' hai| (4) mana paryAyajJAna-sajJI jIvo ke mana ke bhAvo ko jAnane vAlA jJAna, aise jJAna ko jo karma nahI hone de, vaha 'mana paryAyajJAnAvaraNIya' hai _ (5) kevalajJAna-sapUrNa jJAna, isako jo prakaTa nahI hone de, vaha kevalajJAtAvaraNIya' karma hai / iname se prathama tIna samyaktvI AtmA me ho sakate hai| cothA jJAna antaraga sAdhutA vAle sayamI puruSa ko hI ho / sakatA hai, eva kevalajJAna vItarAgI hI prApta kara sakatA hai / /

Page #114
112) (tRtIya bhAga (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma kI 9 prakRtiyAM: (1) netra dvArA hone vAle sAmAnya bodha ko jo karma AcchAdita kare, vaha cakSudarzanAvaraNIya hai| (2) netra ke sivAya zeSa indriyo aura mana dvArA hone vAle sAmAnya bodha ko jo DhAke, vaha acakSudarzanAvaraNIya, hai / (3) dUra rahe hue rUpI padArtho ko indriyo kI vinA sahAyatA ke hI jAnanevAlA jo sAmAnya bodha hai aise bodha ko jo karma DhAka de vaha' avadhidarzanAvaraNIya' karma hai / (4) kevala labdhidvArA hone vAle sAmAnya bodha ko jo karma DhAka de vaha kevaladarzanAvaraNIya' karma hai| inake sivAya (5) nidrA (UMghanA), 6)nidrAnidrA (vAra vAra UghanA),(7) pracalA (baiThe baiThe UghanA).(8) pracalA pracalA (calate calate UghanA) aura (9)styAnagRddhi (Ugha avasthA meM hI koI kArya karane para bhI Ugha nahI uDanA) isa prakAra ina pA~co nidrAo ke milAne para darzanAvaraNIya karma ke nava bheda hote haiN.|.. (3) vedanIya karma kI do prakRtiyAM (1)sAtAvedanIya aura (2) asAtAvedanIya / (4) mohanIya karma kI 28 prakRtiyAM- . . ___ mohanIya ke do kAma hai| (1) AtmA ke samyaktva kA ghAta kare vaha darzanamohanIya hai aura (2) cAritra guNa kA jo nAza kare vaha cAritra mohanIya hai| darzanamohanIya ke 3 aura

Page #115
tRtIya bhAga) cAritramohanIya ke 25 (16 kaSAya cAritramohanIya aura 9 nau kaSAya cAritramohanIya ) isa prakAra kula 28 bheda guNasthAnaka ke prakaraNa meM likhe gaye haiM / (5) AyuSya karma kI cAra prakRtiyAM AyuSya karma ke udaya se 1 deva, 2 manuSya, 3 tiryaJca, aura 4 narakagati me yathAvadhi AyuSya pUrA karanA par3atA hai| nAmakarma kI 42 athavA 93 prakRtiyAM: nAmakarma kI 42 prakRtiyA~ hai / 14 piMDa prakRtiyAM (1) sukha-dukha ko anubhava karAne yogya deva Adi cAra gatiyo ko prApta karAne vAlA karma gani nAmakarma hai, isake cAra bheda haiN| (2) ekendriya se pacendriya taka kI jAti kA anubhava karAne vAlA- karma jAti nAmakarma hai, isake 5 bheda haiN| (3) audArika Adi garIro ko prApta karAne vAlA karma zarIra nAmakarma hai, isake pA~ca bheda haiN| (4) zarIragata aga upAga kA nimitta banane vAlA karma agopAga nAmakarma hai, isake 3 bhaMda haiM / (5) pahile prApta kiye hue zarIra pudgalo ke sAtha anya / pudgalo kA sabadha juDAne vAlA bandhana nAmakarma hai, isake 5 bheda haiM / (6) bA~dhe hue pudgalo ko zarIrAnusAra AkAra meM sayojita karane vAlA saghAta nAmakarma hai, isake 5 bheda hai|

Page #116
114) ( jaina pAThAvalI (7) garIra kI haDDiyoM ke bandhano kI viziSTa racanA karane vAlA sahanana nAmakarma hai, isake 6 bheda hai / (8) zarIra kI vibhinna AkRtiyo kA jo karma nimitta rUpa hai, vaha sasthAna nAmakarma hai aura isake 6 bheda haiM / " ( 9 ) zarIragata pAca varNoM ( kAlA, nIlA, lAla, pIlA aura sapheda ) kA jo niyAmaka hai, vaha varNa nAmakarma hai aura usake 5 bheda haiM / (10) garI ragata do gadha ( sugaMdha aura durgaMdha ) kA niyAmaka gaMdha nAmakarma hai aura isake 2 bheda haiM / 11) zarIragata 5 rasa ( kaDuA, kasAyalA, tIkhA, khaTTA aura mIThA ) kA niyAmaka rasa nAmakarma hai, aura isake 5 bheda haiM / ( 12 ) zarIragata 8 sparza ( halakA, bhArI, ThaDhA, garama, rUkSa, cikanA, kharadarA, mulAyama ) kA niyAmaka sparza nAma karma hai aura isake 8 bheda hai / (1 navIna janma grahaNa karane vAle jIva ko AkAzapradeza kI zreNI anusAra gamana karAne vAle karma kA nAma AnupUrvI nAmakarma hai / usake 4 prakAra hai / (14) acchI athavA burI cAla kA niyAmaka karma vihAyogati hai aura isake 2 bheda hai / ' 15 se 24 trasa dazaka ( 1 trasa, 2 bAdara, 3 paryApta, 4 pratyeka 5 sthira, 6 zubha, 7 susvara, 8 subhaga, 9 Adeza, 10

Page #117
(115 tRtIya bhAga)- . yazokIrti ) nAmakarma hai| 25 se 34 sthAvara dazaka ( 1 sthAvara, 2 sUkSma, 3 aparyApta, 4 sAdhAraNa, 5 asthira, 6 azubha, 7 dusvara, 8 dubhaMga, 9 anAdeya, 10 ayazokIti nAmakarma haiN| ___35 se 42 taka ATha pratyeka prakRtiyA~ haiM.-1 agurulaghu, 2 upaghAta, 3 parAghAta, 4 zvAsocchvAsa, 5 AtApanAma, 6 udyota, 7 nirmANa aura 8 tIrthaGkara nAmakarma / uparokta 14 piNDa prakRtiyo ke avAntara bheda 65 hote haiN| inake sAtha asa dazaka, sthAvara dazaka, aura ATha pratyeka prakRtiyo ke milAne para nAmakarma kI kula 93 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| (7) gotra karma gotrakarma kI do prakRtiyA~ haiM, (1) uccagotra aura (2) nIca gotra / (8) antarAya karma kI pA~ca prakRtiyAM - (1) dAna dene meM antarAya denevAlA karma dAnAtarAya hai| (2) lAbha me vighna upasthita karanevAlA karma lAbhAtarAya hai| (3) bhoga kI sAmagrI hone para bhI jisake kAraNa se use nahI bhoga sake, usakA acchA upayoga nahI kiyA jA sake vaha bhogAtarAya karma hai| (4) upabhoga kI sAmagriyo kA sadupayoga jisake kAraNa se nahIM kiyA jA sake, vaha upabhogAtarAya karma hai /

Page #118
116) ( jaina pAThAvalI (5) jo Atma-zAMti kA upayoga nahI hone de, vaha vIryAntarAya karma hai / ye karma kina kAraNoM se baMdhate hai aura kaise chUTate ? mUla kAraNa to yaha hai ki ye karma AtmabhAna bhUlane se aura mohagrasta hone se bandhate haiM / isake vizeSa kAraNa nimna prakAra hai- (1) jJAnI aura jJAna ke sAdhano meM bAdhA pahuMcAne se jJAnAvaraNIya karma ba~dhate haiM / bAdhA nahI pahu~cAne para isakA vandhana nahI hotA hai tathA jJAna-sAdhano me anya ko sahAyatA dene se pUrva me bandhe hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma chUTa jAte haiM / ( 2 ) yahI bAta darzanAvaraNIya karma ke sambandha me bhI hai / isa sambandha me jJAnAcAra aura darzanAcAra meM vistArapUrvaka kahA gayA hai / (3) vedanIya- sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya kA puNya, pApa evaM agubhadhyAna se bandhana hotA hai / savara se rukatA hai, nirjarA se dUra hotA hai, sAtAvedanIya kI sAdhanarUpa meM AvazyakatA hai / tIthaGkaro ke bhI sAtAvedanIya karma hai / ( 4 ) mohanIya karma kA moha se bandhana hotA hai / ATho karmoM kA yaha mUla hai, yaha savara se rukatA hai aura pUrvakAla meM TET huA yaha karma cAritra dvArA nirvala hotA hai / isake lie cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra kA

Page #119
tRtIya bhAga) (117 pAlana kiyA jAnA cAhie(5) Ayukarma (1) bahuta parigraha, bahuta Arambha aura mahatI hiMsA tathA mahAn kharAva Adato ( madya-mAsAhara Adi ) se naraka ke AyuSya kA bandhana hotA hai / 2) kapaTa, dhokhA, svartha, chala, adhika naphAkhorI, adhika byAjakhorI Adi se tiryaJca ke AyuSya kA bandhana hotA hai| (3) devo me samyaktvI aura mithyAtvI dono prakAra ke... hote haiM / samyak tapa, samyak tyAga aura samyak sayama meM kucha moha-bhAvanAo ke utpanna hone para ucca devagati kI prApti hotI hai| dAna, kiMcit tyAga aura paropakAra karate samaya kucha laukika bhAvanAeM A jAne para madhyama devagati kI prApti hotI hai| paratatrarUpa se athavA andhAnukaraNa rUpa se kucha-kucha __ zubha kArya karane se sAmAnya devagati kI prApti hotI hai| (4) svAbhAvika saralatA, svAbhAvika namratA, nyAya, dayA, udAratA, satya priyatA, paropakAra, alpa parigraha me satopa Adi guNo dvArA manuSya gati kI prApti hotI hai / ina cAro gatiyo ko rokane meM jJAna madada karatA hai aura , cAritra dvArA ye dUra hotI haiM / manuSyagarIra dvArA hI cAritra kA . UG

Page #120
118) (jaina pAThAvalI paripAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataeva manuSyabhava prApta karake mokSa ke mArga ko prApta karane ke liye prayatna kiyA jAnA caahiye| (6) nAmakarma-kAyA, vacana aura bhAva kI saralatA se zubha nAmakarma kA badhana hotA hai, tathA kapaTa, mAyAcAra Adi dvArA azubha nAmakarma badhatA hai / zubhAzubha se dUra hone ke liye mamabhAva pUrvaka prayatna karanA cAhiye / (7) gotrakarma-abhimAna karane se nIcagotra aura namratA se uccagotra kA badha paDatA hai, samabhAva se rukatA hai eva cAritra se karmabandhana nirbala hotA hai / (8) atarAyakarma-dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura puruSArtha meM bAdhA DAlane se, zakti hone para bhI puruSArtha nahI karane se, zakti kA aniSTa mArga me upayoga karane se, yogya mArga meM zakti kA upayoga nahI karane se, atarAyakarma kA bandhana hotA hai, mavara se karmavadha rukatA hai aura cAritra se kSINa hotA hai / ghAtI aghAtI karma: (1) AtmA kI zaktiyo kA jo ghAta karate haiM, ve ghAtI karma kahe jAte hai, ve cAra haiM - (1) jJAnAvaraNIya, (2) darzanA. varaNIya, (3) mohanIya, (4) antarAya / ina cAro kA mukhya AdhAra moha Upara hI hai| moha kA nAza hote hI ina cAro hI karmo kA nAza ho jAtA hai / / (2) gepa cAra aghAtIkarma hai, ye AtmA ko AdhArabhUta hAni pahuMcAnevAle nahI haiN| zarIra ke sAtha sambandha rakhane vAle

Page #121
tRtIya bhAga ) ( 119 haiM, ghAtIkarma nAza hone para deha-Ayu ke kSaya ke sAtha ye cAro hI maghAtIkarma kSINa ho jAte hai / jo eka moha ko jItatA hai, vaha sabhI ko jIta letA hai / mokSatattva: mokSa arthAt karmoM se mukta honA | sabhI vAsanAo se chUTanA yahI mokSa hai / mohanIya Adi cAro karmoM ke sapUrNa kSaya hone para kevalajJAna aura vItarAgabhAva prakaTa hotA hai kintu usa samaya meM vedatIya Adi cAra aghAtIkarma atyanta sAmAnya avasthA meM raha jAne para bhI mokSa kI prApti nahI hotI hai / jisa samaya sampUrNa karma kSINa hote hai, usI samaya janma-maraNa kA cakra banda ho jAtA hai / yahI mokSa hai / jaise pAnI me DUbA huA tuvA lepa chUTane para pAnI kI sataha para tairatA huA A jAtA hai, vaise hI karmoM se mokSa prApta AtmA bhI apane mUlasvarUpa ko prApta kara loka ke sarvocca bhAga para pahu~ca jAtA hai, yahI U~cA bhAga 'mokSa' athavA 'siddha zilA'kahA jAtA hai / siddhagati kaisI hai ? vahA~ para zarIra nahIM hai, karma nahI hai, buDhApA nahI hai, maraNa nahI hai, nirAkAra nirajana kevalajJAnamaya svarUpa hai, akSaya Anadamaya svarUpa hai / siddhagati prApti ke pazcAt kyA ? siddhagati prApta karane ke pazcAt anya kucha bhI prApta karanA

Page #122
120 ) ( jaina pAThAvalI zeSa nahI rahatA hai / vahA~ jAne ke pazcAt sasAra meM / pazcAt sasAra meM puna Ane kA kAma bhI nahI rahatA hai / yaha mokSa pahile bhI thA, Aja bhI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA hI / bhUtakAla me bhI ananta siddha hue, varttamAnakAla me bhI hote hai aura bhaviSyakAla me bhI hoge / isaliye karmoM se mukta hone ke liye Atmazuddhi ke liyeprayatnazIla honA cAhiye / - mokSa kisako prApta hotA hai ? strI ko, puruSa ko, sAdhu ko, gRhastha ko, apane Apa dharma-tattva ke jJAtA ko, gurudvArA pratipAdita dharma mArgAnusAra kAma karane vAlo ko, cADAla ko, kSatriya ko, brAhmaNa ko, vaizya ko, yAne sabhI prakAra ke puruSo ko mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai / mokSa prApta karane ke lie jAti ke, varNa ke, deza ke, athavA mata-matAntara ke kisI bhI prakAra ke vADe bAdhaka nahIM ho sakate haiM / kevala pAtratA aura prayatna Avazyaka hai, jo pAtra tattva ko pacAve, vahI usako prApta kara sakatA hai / mokSa prApta karane kI pAtratA: mokSa prApta karane kA adhikArI manuSya to honA hI cAhiye, kyoki anya gati me cAritra kA pAlana paripUrNa rIti se nahI ho sakatA hai /

Page #123
tRtIya bhAga) zarIra majabUta honA cAhiye / majabUta bane binA isa mArga ra nahI jAyA jA sakatA hai / __ zukladhyAna honA Avazyaka hai, isake binA Atma-ramaNatA rUpa yAne sthitaprajJatA ucca vikAsa kI prApti nahI ho sakatI hai| dharma-dhyAna kI ArAdhanA karate hue zukladhyAna kI prApti hotI hai aura isake dvArA uccakoTi para pahuca jAtA hai, eva tatpazcAt muktAvasthA prApta hotI hai| kSAyika samyaktva honA Avazyaka hai| isa sabadha me vizeSa varNana guNasthAna-prakaraNa meM kiyA jAyagA / cAritra nirdopa honA cAhie arthAt AtmA apane mUlasvabhAva me ramaNa karatI rahanI cAhiye / varNa-Atarika aura bAhyarUpa se ujjvala honA caahiye| manuSya meM bhI karmakSetra kI bhUmi kA manuSya honA cAhiye / aisA manuNya hI navatattvo kA jJAtA hokara AdaraNIya kA Adara kare aura tyAgane yogya kA tyAga kare, tabhI mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai|

Page #124
( kathA - vibhAga satI candanabAlA pitA marA, mAtA marI, dAsI vana vecAya, para rakkhA dRDha dharma ko, raMca na citta calAya / tIna divasa bhUkhI rahI, mile vIra bhagavAn, kIrti baDhI, vaibhava vaDhA, pAyA pada nirvANa // U~TanI- savAra kozAmbI nagarI me A pahu~cA / usane camumatI ko U~TanI se nIce utArA aura bAjAra meM khaDA kara diyA / jhuNDa ke jhuNDa loga vahA~ Aye / vasumatI kA rUpa dekhakara mola karane lage-' isa kanyA kA mola kyA hai - savAra mAMga dekha kara maha~gA hotA gayA / z d yaha vasumatI kauna thI ? usakI pichalI kathA suno / campAnagarI ke rAjA dadhivAhana kI vaha laDakI thI / usakI mAtA kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| mAtA-pitA ne par3hA-likhA kara use hoziyAra banAyA thA / rAjA zatAnIka phona lekara caDha AyA / Amane-sAmane laDAI huI / anta me dadhivAhUna mArA gayA / zatru ke hAtha meM na par3ane ke vicAra se 1

Page #125
tRtIya bhAga) (123 dhAriNI aura vasumatI bhAga khaDI huii| rAste meM mAM beTI ko kauzAmbI kA eka U~TanI savAra dikhAI diyA / savAra kI nIyata bigddii| apane gIla kI rakSA karane ke lie mAtA ne ' prANa de diye / deha to phira mila jAtA hai magara zIla eka bAra naSTa ho jAtA hai to phira nahIM miltaa| binA mAtA kI akelI kanyA cIkheM mAra-mAra kara rone lgii| bAraha varSa kI usakI umra thI, lekina samajhadAra thii| Akhira bhagavAna para bharosA rakhakara usane apanA mana zAnta kiyaa| U~TanI savAra dhAriNI kI mRtyu se sahama gayA thaa| vaha socane lagA-isa laDakI kA kyA karUM? anta meM use sUjhA ki kauzAmbI ke bAjAra meM le jAkara ise beca denA hI ucita hai aura isa prakAra vaha becane ke lie bAjAra meM khar3A huA / kahA~ rAjA kI guNavantI kumArI aura kahA~ sare bAjAra vikane vAlI anAtha dAsI / karma kI gati ko kauna samajha sakatA hai ? 'karama-gati TArI nAhiM Tare / ' saubhAgya se kauzAmbI ke dhanAvAha seTha usI rAste A nikale / vasumatI para usakI najara paDI / seThajI socane lagekanyA kisI UMce kula kI aura saskArI hai / kauna jAne, kisI lampaTa ke hAtha paDa jAya / behatara hai ki mai hI ise kharIda luuN| seThajI ke koI bAla vaccA nahIM thA / unhone muMha mA~ge dAma , dekara vasumatI ko kharIda liyA / vasumatI kI takadIra itanI to sudharI !

Page #126
124 ) ( jaina pAThAvalI 1 dhanAvAha seThane apanI strI mUlA se kahA - ' ise apanI beTI samajha kara rakhanA / ' seThAnI prasanna huI / seTha-seThAnI dono vasumatI para, sneha rakhane lage / vasumatI Ananda ke sAtha apane dina vitAne lgii| dhIre-dhIre vaha apane mA~ ke abhAva ko bhUlane lagI / magara itane meM to karma ne phira uchAla mAranA zurU kiyA / vasumatI para seTha kA sneha dino-dina baDhatA jAtA thA / vasumatI candana jaise zItala aura moThe vacana bolatI thI / isIlie seTha use ' candanabAlA' kahakara pukAratA thA / candanabAlA ava caudaha varSa pUre karake pandrahaveM varSa meM praveza kara cukI thI / usake aga aga meM javAnI kI chaTA phUTa rahI thI / vaha dekhakara mUlA kabhI - kabhI socane lagatI - 'seThajI abhI to ise laDakI kI bhAMti rakhate hai, maMgara kisI samaya isake sAtha vivAha kara baiThe to ? taba to merI jindagI miTTI meM mila jAyagI / ' isa prakAra kI AzakA me seThAnI DUbI rahatI / kabhI kabhI IrpA kI Aga use sulagA detI thI / isI samaya Aga meM ghI homane ke samAna eka prasaga banA gayA / I seTha bAhara se Aye the / paira dhUla se bhare the| naukara koI maujUda nahI thA / vinayI candanavAlA svayaM pAnI lekara dauDI aura seTha ke paira dhone lgii| usa samaya usakI coTI chUTa gaI candanabAlA ke lambe-lambe aura bhaurA jaise kAle bAla kIcaDa se na bhara jAe~, isa vicAra se seTha ne apanI chaDI se bAla Upara kara liye / candanA jaba khaDI huI to sneha se usakI coTI 1

Page #127
__tRtIya bhAga) (125 bAMdha dii| candanA kI coTI bAMdhate seTha ko mUlA ne, Upara chajje se dekha liyaa| phira to pUchanA hI kyA thA ! usakI AzakA pakkI ho gaI / agara usane seTha se usI samaya pUcha liyA hotA yA pUrI ghaTanA dekha lI hotI to seThAnI ko vahama na hotA / kintu jaisI dRSTi vaisI sRSTi / vahamI manuSya vicAra nahI kara sktaa| becArI nirdoSa candanA aba seThAnI ke dila me cubhane lagI / vaha socane lagI-'isa vighna kA jaldI hI saphAyA kara DAlanA cAhie / anyathA yaha merI sauta hokara jama jaaygii| to kyA ise jahara pilAkara mAra DAlUM? nahIM, aisA nahI / mAra DAlane kI apekSA kurUpa banA detA ThIka hogaa| aisA karane se seTha ise cAhegA hI nahI / ' isa prakAra vicAra karake aura eka dina maukA dekhakara uso candanA ko bulAyA / use kharI-khoTI sunaaii| sira muMDa diyA / pairo meM beDiyA~ pahanA dii| phira antima koTharI meM use le gii| khUba bhItarI mAramArI aura koTharI me bada kara dii| itanA saba karake seThAnI apane mAyake cala dii| tIna dina bIta gye| candanA ko na anna milA, na pAnI milA / usakA galA sUkha gayA thaa| zarIra kSINa ho gayA thaa| mauta tAka rahI thii| magara aisI durdazA ke samaya bhI usake muMha me hAya-hAya nahI thii| namaskAra matra kA vaha jApa kara rahI thii| A / kitanA bhISaNa kaSTa | kitanA ghora

Page #128
126) ( jaina pAThAvalI jhUThA kalaka / phira bhI mulA seThAnI para use tanika bhI roSa nahI, jarA bhI dveSa nahI / aisI candanA ko lAkho dhanyavAda ! dhanAvAha seTha bAhara gA~va se lauTakara Aye / bahuta DhUMDhakhoja karane para candanA kA patA cala gayA / usakI dazA dekhakara seTha kI A~kho se Asuo kI dhArA baha nikalI / } 4 + yaha saba mUlA seThAnI kI karatUta hai, yaha jAnakara seTha ke krodha kA pAra na rahA / candanA kahane lagI- 'pitAjI / doSa mAtAjI kA nahI hai / unakA to bahuta upakAra hai / doSa mere karmoM kA hai / Apa mAtAjI ko kucha na kahe !' seTha vole- 'dhanya hai beTI / para tere lie khAne ko to le AU~ / ' seThajI khAnA lene dauDe / para unhe Dhoro ke liye taiyAra kiye hue aura sUpa meM rakkhe hue uDada ke bAkale ke sivAya kucha milA nahI / seTha sUpa uThAkara lAye aura candanA ke pAsa rakha diyaa| isake bAda beDiyA~ kATane ke liye ve luhAra ko bulAne dauDe | candanA kA eka paira dehalI para hai aura dUsarA bAhara hai| beTI baiThI vaha socatI hai ki aise samaya para koI atithi sana A jAe~ to kitanA acchA ho / candanA isa dukha meM aura aisI' bhUkha me bhI atithi sata ko nahI bhUlIM / itane meM hI eka sata usa ora pdhaare| unhone nizcaya kiyA hai ki- ' koI satI aura rAjakumArI dAsI kI taraha rahI

Page #129
. tRtIya bhAga) (127 ho, usakA mastaka muMDA ho, para meM beDI pahane ho, bhUkhI ho - aura sUpa meM uDada ke bAkale paDe ho, vaha rotI ho, usI ke hAtha se mai bhikSA luuNgaa|' kitanA kaThora nizcaya hai | bahuta dino se yaha nizcaya pUrA nahIM ho rahA hai aura sata upavAsI haiM / kauzAmbI ke rAjA-rAnI aura nagara-nivAsI isI cintA me haiM ki kisI taraha isa sata-mahAtmA kA pAraNA ho jAya / yahI sata Aja candanabAlA ke pAsa pdhaare| candanavAlA ke harpa kA pAra nahI rahA / haiM to bAkale magara Aja AhAradAna dene kA lAbha milegaa| candanavAlA aisA soca hI rahI thI ki sata dekhakara lauTa pdde| unake nizcaya ke anusAra aura to sabhI thA, sirpha A~kha meM A~sU nahI the| saMta ko lauTate dekha candanabAlA ne socA--mai kaisI abhAginI hU~ ki Agana me Aye sata bhikSA binA lie hI lauTa ___ gaye / aura candanabAlA ro pdd'ii| rone kI AvAja sunakara sata ne maMha phera kara dekhaa| candanabAlA kI A~kho me unhe A~sU dikhAI diye| aba unakA __ nizcaya pUrA ho gayA / sata vApisa lauTa aaye| candanabAlA ne bhakti ke sAtha uDada ke bAkalo kA dAna diyA / - bhikSA lenevAle sata kauna the? dUsare nahI, svaya bhagavAn - mahAvIra the| usI samaya devo ne divya phUlo Adi kI varSA kii| beDiyA~ TUTa gaI / mastaka para jaisI kI taisI coTI ho gii|,

Page #130
128) ( jaina pAThAvalI seThajI lahAra ko bulAkara laaye| para aba luhAra kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? . candanA ko pahale jaisI dekhakara seThajI bahuta prasanna hue| sAre nagara me carcA phaila gii| mUlA seThAnI bhI AI / vaha kharAva vartAva karane ke lie pachatAne lgii| usane candanavAlA se mAphI maaNgii| magara candanavAlA ne kahA-' mA~ | tumane aisA na kiyA hotA to bhagavAn ko AhAra-dAna dene kA saubhAgya kaise milatA ? ahA kitanI kSamA / ' candanabAlA ko dekhane ke lie nagara ke logo kA melA laga gyaa| kauzAmbI ke rAjA-rAnI bhI Aye / rAnI ne pahacAna nikAlI / pahale kI vasumatI aura Aja kI candanabAlA usakI bahinotI hotI thii| kauzAmbI kI rAnI candanabAlA kI mausI lagatI thii| mausI candanavAlA ko apane mahala meM le gaI / ava candanavAlA ko rahane ke lie maje kA mahala mila gayA / ghUmane ke lie sundara bagIcA thA aura khAne ke lie bhAti-bhAti ke bhojana the / dAsa-dAsiyA~ sevA ke lie hAjira / para candana-- bAlA dhanAvAha seTha kA upakAra nahI bhUlI aura usakA dhyAna bhagavAn se haTatA nahI / ise kahate hai Adarza kanyA / 'mahAprabhu mahAvIra kI sevA me rahane ko mila jAya to / kitanA saubhAgya / ' hamezA usakI bhAvanA aisI hI banI rahatI hai| vaha prabhu mahAvIra se prArthanA bhI karatI hai| magara bhagavAn

Page #131
tRtIya bhAga ) ( 129 to apane hI dhyAna meM magna rahate hai / kevalajJAna hone se pahale na denA upadeza aura nahI banAnA celA - celI / yaha mahAvIra svAmI kA nizcaya hai / candanabAlA rAha dekha rahI hai ki kaba bhagavAn mujhe dIkSA de ! Akhira candanabAlA kI bhAvanA phalI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna huA / unhone upadeza denA Arambha kiyA / bahuta - bahuta loga Ate / pazu bhI Ate / jo upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa karane lage unakA sagha bana gayA / sagha ko tIrtha bhI kahate haiM / -- / tIrthaM cAra haiM - sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA / sabase pahale candanabAlA sAdhvI huI / ve 36000 sAdhviyoM meM agragaNya banI / 1 candanabAlA ne jaise sayama liyA usI taraha sundara rUpa se pAlA / Age jAkara unhone mokSa prApta kiyA / jIvana bhara ku~vArI rahakara brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA / aneka dukho me se, aneka kasauTiyoM para kasI jAkara vaha kharI siddha huI / t dhanya hai satI candanabAlA 1 aisI vIrAganAe~ hI jaina samAja ko ujjvala kara sakatI haiM / I

Page #132
satI. draupadI (1) mom pati pAca pAkara bhI pativrata dharma ko dhAraNa kiyA, taja bhIstA jisane sabhA me dharma uccAraNa kiyaa| - teraha vitAye varSe vana meM kaSTa saha pati-saMga meM / sAdhvI banI phira rAjya taja, mamatA na rakkhI aga meN| kapilapurI ke rAjA drupada ke do satAna hai-eka laDakA ora eka laDakI / laDake kA nAma hai dhRSTadyumna aura laDakI kA / nAma draupadI / rAjA laDakI ko bahuta pyAra karatA hai / daupadrI aba javAna ho gaI hai / usake rUpa kA kyA kahanA ! usakI vANI kA kyA kahanA / umakI caturatA bhI gajaba kI hai / kaI jagaha se dopadI kI mAMga AI hai, para acchA pati khoja nikAlane ke abhiprAya se rAjA ne svayavara racA hai| svayavara me deza-deza ke rAjA Aye hai / drapada rAjA kI garna hai-'jo rAdhAvedha kare vahI draupadI ko vare / ' sajA huA maDapa hai / vIco-bIca eka ratno se jaDA huA khabhA khaDA hai| usake dAhinI mora aura bAI ora cAra-cAra cakra ghUma rahe hai / Upara hI Upara ratno kI eka putalI

Page #133
tRtIya bhAga ) ( 131 rakkhI hai / nIce eka dhanuSa rakhakhA huA hai / mu~ha nIcA karake, ghUmate hue cakro meM se usa putalI ko vedha denA rAdhAvedha kahalAtA hai / mathurA kA rAjA utthaa| virATa deza ke rAjA ne bhI' uThakara bahuna mihanana kii| magara ve kucha bhI na kara sake / nadApura kA rAjA zalya apanI zekhI baghArane lagA -- 'mai kyA nahI kara sakatA ? dekho, meM rAdhAvedha karatA huuN|"" magara usakI zekhI dhUla meM mila gaI / becAreM zizupAla rAjA ke to ghuTane hI TUTa gaye / duryodhana mAthA khujAtA - khujAtA vApisa lauTA / vIra karNa bhI hatAza ho gayA / - 1 1 yaha dekhakara drupada rAjA ne kahA- 'are / itane sAre rAjA ikaTThe hue haiM, para merA praNa koI bhI pUrA nahI kara sakatA? svayaMvara khAlI jAyagA to merI ha~sI hogI, parantu duniyA~ meM to tuma sabo kI beijjatI hogI / ' itane meM eka naujavAna camaka utthaa| unakA nAma thA arjuna' / vaha droNa guru kA pyArA aura prathama ziSya thA / yudhipThira aura bhIma kA choTA bhAI thA / sahadeva aura nakula kA vaDhA bhAI aura pANDu rAjA kA putra thA / kuntIdevI kA lADalA lAla thA / usane dekhate hI dekhate sAvadhAna hokara dhanuSa uThAyA aura rAdhAvedha kara diyaa| arjuna ke jaya-jayakAra se sabhA maNDapa gUMja uThA /

Page #134
132) (jaina pAThAvalI ( 2) paMcAlarAja drupada kI putrI athavA pAcAlI (daupadI) ne arjuna ke gale me mAlA DAlI / magara kautuka yaha huA ki jaisI mAlA arjuna ke gale meM par3I thI, vaisI hI mAlA unake cAro choTe-baDe bhAiyo ke gale meM bhI dikhAI dI / yaha vicitra bAta . dekhakara sArI sabhA ko acaraja huA / drupada duvidhA meM par3a gye| ___usI samaya eka jJAnI puruSa padhAre / unhone, khulAsA kiyA ki draupadI ne apane pahale bhava meM aisA nidAna (niyANA) kiyA hai / usI nidAna ke kAraNa isa samaya aisA huA / yaha pAMco pADava bhAI-bhAI haiN| pavitra vRtti vAle haiN| paraspara prema vAle hai| draupadI ina pA~co kI sevA karegI / yaha pA~co kI prIti ko jor3ane vAlI sAkala bnegii| yaha pA~co kI patnI khlaaegii|| lekina ina pA~co kI vaha isa prakAra sevA karegI jisase usake . satIpana meM koI bAdhA na Ae / pAMcAlI ke sayama aura cAritra kI chApa pA~co patiyo para pddegii| isalie kisI ko kisI bhI taraha kI zakA nahIM karanI cAhie / itanA kahakara jJAnI purupa apane rAste cale gaye / daupadI pAMca patiyo kI satI strI vanI / vaha sukhapUrvaka apanA samaya bitAne lgii| isI bIca eka vipadA A pddii| draupadI ke svayavara meM hArA huA karNa jala-bhuna rahA thA / pAMDavo kI caDhatI dekhakara duryodhana kI A~kho se bhI Aga barasa rahI thii| use mAmA zakuni

Page #135
- - tRtIya bhAga) (133 kI sahAyatA mila gaI / yudhiSThira ko bulAkara juA khilaayaa| juA eka baDI burAI hai| usakI lata par3a jAnA aura bhI burA hai| ___ yudhiSThira jue me pha~sa gaye / dharma ko bhUla gaye rAja-pATa dhana-bhaNDAra sabhI kucha hAra baitthe| para hArA -juArI * dugunA khelatA hai / yudhiSThira ne apane bhAiyo ko dAva para rakha diyA / aura anta meM apane Apako bhI rakha diyaa| 'he draupadI / ' kahakara yudhiSThira ne pAsA phekaa| yudhiSThira ne socA to yaha ki hArA huA saba kucha vApisa le laM, magara huA ulaTA hii| ve draupadI se bhI hAtha dho baitthe| satI draupadI (2) kacaharI sabhAsado se khacAkhaca bharI hai| bhISma pitAmaha jaise bar3e bUDhe bhI baiThe haiM / droNa guru bhI maujUda haiN| samartha kRpAcArya sAkSI haiN| pitA ke samAna dhRtarASTra bhI upasthita haiN| rajasvalAdazA me draupadI ko dUta sabhA meM le AtA hai| karNa dA~ta pIsatA hai| duryodhana hukma detA hai / duzzA sana kahatA hai-'yaha vastra utAra aura dAsI ke kapaDe pahana / ' kahA~ mahArAnI draupadI aura kahA~ bharI sabhA meM yaha ghora apamAna' jyo hI duzzAsana satI ke zarIra ko hAtha lagAtA hai, jyo hI satI kA teja jhalaka uThatA hai /

Page #136
134) (jaina pAThAvalI. bhIma khaDA ho jAtA hai / yudhiSThira kahatA hai-"bhaiyA bhIma, isa samaya hama loga parAdhIna haiM / ' yaha kahakara ume rokate hai| draupadI taTaka kara kahatI hai-'khavaradAra ! mere pAMca patiyo ke sivAya kisI ne hAtha lagAyA to usakI khaira nahIM ! gurujano / tyAyanIti ke jJAtAo' / ' prathama to meM strI aura phira rajasvalA / Apa sava ke sAmane yaha duzzAsana kyA kara rahA hai ? tumhArA baDappana kahA~ calA gayA hai ___are vIro | tumhArI vIratA kahA~ calI gaI ? mere pati' parAdhIna hai, para tuma logo ko parAI bahina-beTI kI AbarU jAtI dekhakara bhI lAja nahIM AtI ? zaramAo / jarA to zaramAo / ' draupadI kI yaha lalakAra sunakara sava ke muha laTaka gye| draupadI dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke sAmane dekhakara kahatI hai-'deva / Apa aura saba to bhUla gaye | Apane bhAIyo ko bhI dA~va para car3hA diyA / patnI ko dAMva para caDhAte hue bhI Apako vicAra nahI AyA ? mai to Arya strI huuN| yaha bhI saha luuNgii|' isake vAda draupadI ne droNa aura bhISma kI tarapha unmukha hokara kahA'mahApuruSo | aura saba to khaira ThIka hai, magara mai Apa se pUchatI hU~-yudhiSThira jaba jue me svaya apane ko hAra cuke to ve mujhe dAMva para kisa prakAra car3hA sakate hai ?

Page #137
__tRtIya bhAga) "draupadI ke ina vacano ko sunakara sabhA vicAra me paDa gii|| drApA vidura maukA pAkara kahane lage-'zAbAza ! beTI zAbAza dhanya hai terI buddhi ko / vAstava me daupadI kA kathana nItiyukta hai / nIttivettAo / draupadI ke prazna kA uttara do|' sabhA meM sannATA chA gayA / itane meM duryodhana bolA-- 'yaha nIti to yudhiSThira ko vicAranI thii| hama draupadI ko jIta cuke hai / ' karNa ne hA~ me hA~ milAte hue kahA-'ThIka hai, duryodhana kA kahanA ThIka hai|' duzzAsana ko zaha mila gii| usane satI draupadI kA cIra pakaDA / bhIma kI bhujAe~ phaDakane lagI / arjuna kI Akho se lohU barasane lagA / yudhiSThira sira para hAtha dekara nIce kI tarapha dekhane lge| aise samaya bhagavAn ke sivAya aura kauna belI hai ? satI bolI-'zAsanadeva / agara maine mana, vacana aura kAyA se pati-- vrata kI ArAdhanA kI ho to marI lAja rakhanA / ' pativrata kI mahimA apAra hai| vastra khIcate-khIcate duzzAsana thaka gayA / magara cIra kA kahIM anta hI nahIM AtA thA / .. satI kI lAz2a raha gaI / sabhA me jaya-jayakAra humA / satI draupadI isa kasauTI para kharI utrii|, ; .

Page #138
136) (jaina pAThAvalI isake bAda bhI satI para aneka sakaTa aaye| pUre vAraha varSa taka pati ne vanavAsa kiyaa| satI barAbara unake sAtha hI rahI / eka varSa ke ajJAta-vAsa me bhI pati ke sAtha rhii| virATa nagara kI rAnI ke pAsa sairadhrI nAmaka dAsI banakara rhii| rAnI ke bhAI kIcaka ne vahA~ bhI draupadI ko satAne me kasara nahI rakkhI / para isa vIrAganA satI ne prANo kI paravAha na karake apane gIla kI rakSA kii| bahuta se kaSTa sahana karake pANDava prakaTa hue / ava . duryodhana ko inakA rAjya inhe saupa denA cAhie thaa| para use to rAvaNa kI taraha rAjya-mada caDhA thaa| zrIkRSNa vAsudeva khuda Aye aura unhone duryodhana ko samaplAyA / vidura ne kahA-'are pA~ca gA~va to pANDavo ko de / ' magara duryodhana nahI mAnA, nahI mAnA / - kuru kSetra me yuddha chiDA / lAkho Adamiyo kA khUna vahA / anta me pANDavo kI jIta huI / draupadI phira mahArAnI bnii| lekina satI ke mana me AyA-isa rUpa kI badaulata na jAne kitane hI naSTa-bhrapTa hue aura isa rAjya ke khAtira kitanA narasahAra huA kisa kAma kA hai yaha rUpa? kisa matalava kA hai yaha rAjya ? isa vicAra se citta me vairAgya jAga utthaa| satI tyAgI vanI / inake sava patiyo ne inhI kA mArga pkdd'aa| bhagavAn neminAtha ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura sabhI ne AtmA kA kalyANa kiyaa|

Page #139
tRtIya bhAga) vandana,ho zIla kI rakSA karane vAlI draupadI ko / vandana ho vidyA aura buddhi kI bhaNDAra draupadI ko ! vandana ho pati kI sevA meM parAyaNa draupadI ko! - vandana ho sAdhvI-ziromaNi mahAsatI draupadI ko ! wmhirniw satI damayantI vala-rUpa-guNa ke dhAma nala bhUpeza se byAhI gaI, para cUta meM nalarAja kI sapatti hAya calI gii| pati-saga vana meM bhI rahI para tyAga pati ne kara diyA, pAlA satI ne zIla-saMyama dharma karake dRr3ha hiyaa| ho dhanya damayantI satI, ho vandanIya sadaiva hI, saMyama liyA taja rAja-vaibhava bhava-jaladhi meM nA vahI / satI damayatI kA nAma to tumane sunA hI hogA / kuNDinapura ke rAjA bhImaratha kI vaha kanyA thI / ayodhyA ke rAjA niSadharAja ke putra nala ne svayavara me use varaNa kiyA thA / ___nala aura kubera dono bhAI the / nala baDa aura kubera choTA bhAI thaa| nala rUpavAn to the hI, vIra bhI the| vahattara kalAo me kuzala the / rasika the / guNI the /

Page #140
(jaina pAThAvalI pitA ne nala ko rAjagaddI saupa dI / nala jaise bar3e the, . vaise hI yogya bhI the| rAjagaddI kI zobhA baDhAne lAyaka the / nala ke bAda kA adhikAra kuvera ko sauMpa kara rAjA sAdhu ho gayA / nala aba rAjA ho gae / damayantI mahArAnI huI / vaha satI strI hai / damayantI rAjA nala kI parachAI kI taraha anusaraNa karatI thii| dono meM itanA gADhA sneha hai ki dUsare gRhastho ko yaha joDI dekhakara DAha hotI hai / manuSya meM koI na koI aiba hotA hI hai magara aiva agara choTA hotA hai to kisI vaDe guNa ke kAraNa vaha chipA rahatA hai yA dUra ho jAtA hai| nala me bhI eka aiva thA aura vaha vaDA aiva thaa| usa aiva kA nAma hai juA / juArI jhUThA ho jAtA hai / usameM corI karane kA durguNa bhI ghusa jAtA hai / vaha kusagati me paDa kara bhakSya-abhakSya kA mAna bhUla jAtA hai aura phira baDe-baDe pApa karane lagatA hai isa kAraNa jJAnI purupa kahate haiM-juA eka bar3A bhArI kuvyasana hai / jhagaDA baDhAne vAlA hai / varvAdI karane vAlA hai / jIte jI AvarU ko miTTI meM milA detA hai aura marane ke bAda naraka meM le jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI maukA pAkara damayantI apane pati ko yaha mava bAta samajhAtI thii| magara gaharAI taka pahuMce hue isa kuvyasana ko nala chor3a nahIM pAtA thA /

Page #141
tRtIya bhAga ) ( 139 eka bAra choTe bhAI kubera ke sAtha juA khelate-khelate nala rAjapATa hAra baiThA / kubera ko Dara lagA ki bhAI yahA~ bhaujUda rahege to prajA mujhe rAjA nahI mAnegI / 1 yaha socakara kubera ne kahA- bhAI sAhaba / rAjya aba 2 merA hai / mere rAjya kI hada meM Apa na rahe to acchA hai / nala ne kahA - lo, yaha calA ! tU maje se rAjya kara - 1 nala ne jo kapaDe pahana rakkhe the, unhI kapaDo ke sAtha - nala cala diye / damayantI ko khabara lagI ki patideva kI yaha hAlata huI hai ! bhikhArI kI taraha jA rahe haiN| Akhira vaha bhI sAtha ho gaI | nala kI chAyA nala ke binA kaise rahatI ? strI kI parakha aise hI hAlata me hotI hai / nala ne damayantI ko bahuta rokA, magara damayantI anunaya-vinaya karake pati ke pIche-pIche calane lagI / dono jane dUra se dUra jA rahe haiM / ve calate hI jA rahe haiM / ve rAjya kI hada lauMdha gaye / aba isa anajAna jagaha meM kauna unhe pahacAnatA hai ? magara peTa se chuTakArA kaise mila sakatA hai ? isa gaihe ko bharane ke lie kapaDe bece damayantI ke AbhUSaNa bece / para kitane dino taka kAma calatA ? ava unake pAsa tana Dha~kane ko sirpha eka-eka hI kapaDA bAkI raha gayA / 1 J kahA~ niSadha kA rAjya aura kahA~ bhUkha kA yaha rAjya kahA~ sundara vastra aura kahA~ tana Dhakane ke lie pahanA huA mailAkucalA kapar3A .! -

Page #142
140) (tRtIya bhAga samaya kI balihArI hai| karma ke kaTuka bIja bone meM to majA AtA hai para phala cakhate samaya nAnI yAda A jAtI hai / aisI hAlata me paDe nala aura damayantI ghUmate-phirate jagala meM jA pahu~ce / jagala meM rAstA bhUla gaye / rAstA khojate hai, para milatA nahI / itane meM sA~jha ho jAtI hai| ghora andhakAra phaila jAtA hai / anta me kisI per3a ke nIce ghAsa-pAta bichAkara dono so jAte haiN| kahI cIte kI AvAja sunAI detI hai to kahI siMha kI garjanA suna paDatI hai / kabhI naulA krI-krI karatA huA dauDadhAma macA rahA hai to kabhI ajagara pAsase nikalatA hai / aisI bhayAnaka jagaha me nala-damayantI leTe hai / thakAvaTa jagaha thoDe hI dekhatI hai / isalie damayantI pati ke bharose khurrATe lekara sotI hai| para nala ko abhI nIda nahIM aaii| vaha damayantI kI tarapha dekhakara socane lage--mere khAtira yaha satI kitanI kaSTa bhugata rahI hai ? isa taraha socate-socate nala kI A~kho se AsU bahane lge| vicAra AyA--do jane sAtha rahate haiM to do ke peTa kI cintA karanI par3atI hai mai akelA cala dUM to ? bhUkhA AdamI kauna-sA pApa nahIM kara baiThatA? aise kaThina mauke para nala akelA bhAga jAne kA irAdA kara rahA hai | usakI manodazA to dekho| nala phira socatA hai-damayantI ko isa bhayAnaka jagala meM

Page #143
jaina pAThAvalI) (141 / akelI choDakara jAne ko krUratA karanA kyA ucita hai ? nahI, aisA nahI ho sktaa| ___ magara nala kI yaha dayA dera taka nahIM TikI / nala uThatA hai / dhUla meM kucha likhatA hai aura damayantI ko patA na cale, isa prakAra cupake se cala detA hai| nala tatkAla dUra aura bahuta dUra nikala jAtA hai / satI damayantI idhara satI damayantI sapanA dekhatI hai| sapane meM vaha Dara jAtI hai / vaha cauMka kara kucha bolatI hai, magara aba sunane vAlA kauna thA ? patideva to nau do gyAraha ho cuke the / uttara na pAkara damayantI 'patideva' 'patideva' kahakara hAtho se TaTolatI hai| magara pati kahA~ ? nivaTane gaye hoge, yaha socakara vaha andherI rAtame AvAja detI hai| uttara meM bAgha kI cIsakI dhvani sunAI detI hai| nAtha | itane kaThora kaise ho gaye ? haMsI karate hoo to basa kro| bolo kahA~ ho ? isa prakAra vaDabaDAtI huI damayantI na rAta pUrI kI / prabhAta huA / AsapAsa meM bahuta khojA / magara nala vahA~ hote to milate / Aha / puruSo kI kaThoratAke ? kAraNa satI striyo para kaisI bItatI hai ? damayantI rotI-rotI thaka gaI / vaha paramAtmA kA smaraNa __karane lgii| taba usake mana ko kucha zAnti milii| acAnaka

Page #144
142) ( jaina pAThAvalI usa tarapha najara pahuMcI jahA~ jamIna para kucha akSara likhe the| vahA~ isa prakAra likhA thA 'devI ! tumhe sakhta AghAta lagegA magara mai nirdaya hokara jA rahA haiM / tuma kuNDinapura calI jAnA / merI cintA mata karanA / mere hRdaya me tuma basI ho / samaya Ane para avazya milege|' ___ nala bhale hI nirdaya ho gaye magara satI damayantI apane priyatama ko nahIM bhUlatI / vana meM calate-calate .eka sArthavAha milaa| damayatI usake sAtha ho gaI aura kisI nagara me jA phuNcii| vaha eka tAlAba ke kinAre baiThI thI / itane me vahA~ kI rAnI kI dAsI AI aura usane damayatI ko dekhA / use kyA AI / rAnI kI AjJA lekara vaha dAsI damayatI ko rAjamahala me le gii| damayatI vahI rahane lgii| rAnI candrayazA damayantI kI mausI lagatI thii| para dayamantI ko yaha vAta mAlama nahI thii| damayantI bahuta hI vinayazIlA thii| usake Upara sabhI ko prema umaDatA thaa| vinaya se vairI bhI vaza me ho jAte haiM / dhIre-dhIre sArA nagara damayantI ko pahacAnane lgaa| kucha dino ke bAda rAjA RtuparNa ne damayantI ko apanI dekharekha kA kAma saupaa| damayantI bhalIbhA~ti use sabhAlane lagI / vaha kaidiyo se bhI mulAkAta karatI aura unhe acchA

Page #145
tRtIya bhAga) upadeza detI thii| vaha unase corI vagairaha ke dopo kA tyAga karavAtI thI vaha rogiyo kI bhI sevA kiyA karatI thI aisI bAI ko bhalA kauna nahIM cAhatA ? samasta prajA ke hRdaya meM usane apanA sthAna banA liyaa| * nala aura damayantI jagala meM kahI nikala gaye' hai, yaha samAcAra bhImanAtha ko mAlama hae / usane cAro ora dUta bheje / .. eka dUna khojatA-khojatA vahA~ aayaa| dUta ne damayantI ko pahacAna liyaa| tava candrayazA ko patA calA ki damayantI merI vahina kI beTI hai| phira kisa bAta kI kamI thI? Akhira damayantI ke mAtA-pitA bhI vahA~ A gye| RtaparNa aura candrayazA ne sevA karane meM kasara nahI rakkhI / thoDe dino ke bAda apanI priya putrI damayantI ko mAtA-pitA sAtha le gye| damayantI ko kisI cIja kI kamI nahI hai| phira bhI usake dila meM nala kI hI lagana laga rahI hai / nala, damayantI se jaba alaga huA to use eka bAra sA~pa ne kATa khaayaa| mAno satI ko jagala meM akelI choDa dene kA badalA use mila gayA | sA~pa ke kATane se nala baca gayA, magara kubar3A ho gayA / vaha zarIra se cAhe kubaDA ho gayA magara guNA se vaha sundara hI thA / guNa ho to kubaDApana lajjA kI vAta nahI / agara guNa na hue to rUpa kisa kAma kA | DhAka ke phUla dekhane me bahuta sundara hote hai, aura kastUrI kAlI hotI

Page #146
144) (jaina pAThAvalI hai phira bhI kastUrI kI kadra kI jAtI hai / DhAka ke phUlo ko kauna pUchatA hai ? susumArapura ke rAjA dadhiparNa ke pAsa kuvaDA nala rahane / lagA / vaha majedAra rasoI banAtA hai| sUrya kI kiraNo se / khIra banAne kI kalA bhI use AtI hai| kisI taraha damayantI ko nala kA patA cala gayA / usane apane pitA se sArI bAta kahI / pitA ne koI vahAnA karake dadhiparNa ko nyautA diyA / dadhiparNa kA kuvaDA rasoiyA bhI . sAtha gayA / vahAM pahuMcane para saba ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki yahI nala hai| nala aura damayantI kA phira milana huA / dhanya hai aise / nala ko cAhane vAlI satI damayantI / nala ne kubera se apanA rAjya phira le liyA / damayantI phira mahArAnI bana gaI / kucha dino vAda usako eka bAlaka kI prApti huI / usakA nAma rakkhA gayA-puSpakara / kumAra ke vaDA hone para use rAjyagaddI sauMpakara rAjA nala aura mahArAnI damayatI dono ne hI AtmA kA kalyANa kiyA / suvAhukumAra (1) dhanya dhariNI ke su-suta, kuMvara subAhukumAra, rAja tajA tRNaktu tathA tajI pAMca sau nAra /

Page #147
tRtIya bhAga ) (145 hastizIrSI nAmaka vizAla nagara thA / vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma adInazatru thA / usake dhAriNI nAmaka rAnI thI / rAnI kI kUMkha se eka putra utpanna huA / usake lambe aura majabUta bAhu the / isa kAraNa usakA nAma paDA-subAhukumAra / "suvAhukumAra rAjA kA ekalautA beTA thA / lAlana-pAlana me rAjA ne kora-kasara nahI kI / paDhAyA-likhAyA aura hoziyAra kiyA / 1 kumAra javAna ho gayA / zarIra jaisA svastha vaisA hI sundara thA / mAtA-pitA ne usakI rAya lekara vivAha kara diyA / vaha puSpacUlA Adi pA~ca sau patniyo kA svAmI bnaa| use pA~ca sau. mahala diye gaye / eka-eka mahala me eka-eka patnI rahatI thI / suvAhukumAra kI sabhI patniyA~ use khUba cAhatI thI / isa taraha dina para dina bItane lage / eka dina apanI pA~ca sau patniyo ke sAtha subAhukumAra vana vihAra ke liye nikalA / vahA~ sarovara me chipa kara DhUMDhane kA khela cala rahA thA / usI samaya subAhukumAra kI najara nagara ke daravAje kI tarapha gaI / cITiyo kI taraha manuSyoM kA tAtA lagA thaa| sabhI loga jaldI-jaldI vana kI ora bar3he cale A rahe the / subAhukumAra socane lagA-itane sAre loga kahA~ jA rahe hoMge ? itane meM hI sAmane se doDakara Ate hue dUta ne hA~phate - hA~phate kahA / 'yuvarAjajI ! bhagavAn mahAvIra padhAre hai / mahArAja, mahArAnIjI, matrIjI, 'mahAjana aura prajAjana sabhI bhagavAn ke 1 3

Page #148
(jaina pAThAvalI darzana ke lie gaye haiM / mahArAjA ne Apako yAda kiyA hai aura yaha sadeza bhejA hai|' bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna prApta hone ke bAda kI yaha bAta hai| kevalajJAna prApta hone ke bAda bhagavAn tIrtha kI racanA kara cuke the / isa samaya ve apane upadeza aura jIvanavyavahAra ke dvArA prakAza phailA rahe the / suvAhukumAra, bhagavAn kI kIrti pahale hI suna cuke the| sAkSAt darzana nahI hue the aura na upadeza hI sunA thA / suvAhukumAra ko ekadama jijJAsA uttanna huii| ramaNiyo ke bIca krIDA karane vAle subAhukumAra tatkAla sAvadhAna ho gaya / daladala meM phaMse hAthI ko koI vAhara nikAla de to hAthI ko jaimA Ana da hota' hai, vaimA hI Ananda suvAhukumAra ko huA / vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa gaya / uma zAnta, dAnta, kAnta aura Anandakanda mUrti ko dekhate hI subAhukumAra ko pUrva bhava kA smaraNa ho AyA / umane jAna liyA ki vaha pahale bhava me sumukha nAmaka gAthApati thA / dharmaghoSa muni ke suzipya sudatta muni ke sAtha upakA samAgama huaa| usane bhAvapUrvaka una tapasvI ko bhikSA do thii| isa dRzya kI smRti ke sAtha hI sAtha usake dila meM vairAgya bhaDaka uThA / vAsanA ke saskAra bhasma hone lage 1 usane upadeza sunA / aura sava cale gaye kintu suvAhukumAra kA jI bhagavAna ko chor3ane ko hI nahI cAhatA thaa,|, A~kho se premAzru

Page #149
tRtIya bhAga ) ( 147 W ko dhArA bahane lagI / bhagavAn ne subAhukumAra kI bhakti dekhakara pUchA - 'suvAhu |" tumhArI kyA icchA hai ? gadgada kaNTha se subAhu ne kahA- 'prabho / Apake satsaga meM niratara rahakara pUrNa sAdhutA kA pAlana karanA yogya hai, lekina isa samaya meM apanI zakti ke anusAra gRhasthadharma ko svIkAra karatA hU~ / ' bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- ' jaisI terI icchA / ' subAhukumAra sapUrNa dIkSA lene ke lie chaTapaTA rahA thA; magara usane pahale zrAvaka kI dIkSA lI / 7 vaha ghara gayA para citta usakA bhagavAn me hI lagA thA / usakI nasa-nasa meM vairAgya rama rahA thaa| usakI pAMca sau striyo ne use vairAgya se haTAkara rAga kI ora khIcane kA prayatna kiyA / subAhu ke sAmane unhIM kI hAra huI / vaha sAsArika icchAo se udAsIna rahane lagA | usakI jJAnamaya zraddhA dino dina baDhane lagI / tom subAhukumAra (2) f vihAra karate-karate bhagavAn mahAvIra phira usI nagara meM padhAre / subAhukumAra ke Ananda kA pAra na rahA / vaha prabhu ko vandanA karane ke lie gayA / bhagavAn ke sAmane usane apanI icchA prakaTa kI / bhagavAn ne usakI sthiti dekhakara kahA

Page #150
- 148) ( jaina pAThAvalI 'yathAsukha devAnu priya ! aba pratibandha ta ho / ' aisA kaha kara preraNA dii| patniyo se AjJA lene meM use dera na lagI / phira vaha apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa AyA aura namaskAra karake bolA'pUjya mAtAjI aura pitAjI ! mai dIkSA grahaNa karake manuSyajanma ko pUrI taraha sArthaka karanA cAhatA huuN|' pitA ne kahA-beTA! 'tUM akelA hI merA sahArA hai / hamAre buDhApe me tujhe hamArI sevA karanI caahie| rAjagaddI kA bhAra saMbhAla kara prajA kA pAlana karanA caahie| dIkSA lene se hI , manuSya-janma sArthaka hotA hai aura dIkSA liye vinA kalyANa ho hI nahIM sakatA aisA- bhagavAn kA kahanA nahIM hai| gRhasthAzrama me raha kara kartavya kA pAlana kr| abhI tUM choTA hai / jaba bar3A ho jAya to bhale sayama dhAraNa karanA / tUM pA~ca sau paliyoM kA svAmI hai / abhI ghara meM pAlanA bhI nahI baMdhA hai| terI matAna dekhane para hamAre netra zItala hoge / vatsa | tere jaise sapUta beTe bhI mAM-bApa ko choDa jAe~ge to duniyA~ rasAtala me nahI calI jAyagI ?' itanA kahate-kahate pitA kA galA bhara aayaa| kumAra ne kahA- 'pitAjI | Apako dukhI karake meM nahIM jAnA cAhatA / isIliye to Arake caraNo me gira kara prArthanA kara rahA huuN| saMtAna kA honA yA na honA koI mahattva kI bAta nahI hai| phira satAna hokara bhI jiMdA rahe yA nA rahe, acchI nikale yA kharAba, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? isalie 'satAna kA bharosA karake baiThanA ucita nahIM hai|

Page #151
- - tRtIya bhAga) (146 gRhasthAzrama meM rahakara bhI kadAcit kalyANa kI sAdhanA ho sakatI hai / aisI sAdhanA karane vAle veSa se gRhasthAzramI hoge magara bhAvanA se to ve bhI sAdhu hI rahe hoge| pitAjI! apakA buDhApA merI patniyA~ sevA dvArA avazya sudhaaregii| aisA kahakara meM jabAbadArI se chuTakArA nahI pAnA cAhatA / maiM apane hRdaya ke sacce vega kA isa anupama samaya para upayoga kara DAlane ke - lie kahatA hU~ / pitAjI / isa choTe-se rAjya kI dhurA ,ko dhAraNa karane ke badale meM vizva-rAjya dhurA ko dhAraNa kara sakU, isake lie mujhe Apa AzIrvAda dIjie / aisA banane ke lie mujhe turata jAnA cAhie / yahA~ pala bhara kA bhI kahA~ bharosA hai? mauta kise choDatI hai ? aura kauna jAne vaha kaba jhapaTTA __mAra de?'' - . . putra ke. vinaya aura vairAgya se bhare vacana * sunakara pitA pighala gaye / unhone AzIrvAda ke sAtha dIkSA lene kI AjJA de dii| magara mAtA kA mana aba bhI nahI mAnatA thaa| mAtA na kahA-'beTA | mAtA ke hRdaya me putra-sneha kA akhaDa jharanA cahattA rahatA hai / tUM isa bAta ko kaise samajha sakatA hai ? ise anubhava karane vAlA hI samajha sakatA hai / java staan| garbha me jAtI hai tabhI se mAtA-pitA kA satAna ke sAtha deha aura mana ke dvArA sabadhA jur3a jAtA hai / satAna kaisI hI kyo na ho, phira bhI merA lAla' kahakara pagale, kAna-kabaDe putra ke mAthe parAbhI mAtA to pyAra kA hAtha pheratI hI hai| to phira tere jaise putraratna

Page #152
150) (jaina pAThAvalI ke viyoga-ko hama-kisa taraha sahana karege ? mAtA ke hRdaya kA vicAra to kara / utAvala mata kr|' ' yo kahate-kahate mAtA kI A~kheM bhara AI / mAtA ke A~sU dekhakara subAhukumAra kucha pasIja gyaa| yaha dekha mAtA Age baDhakara kahane lagI-'mere lAla ! itanA hone para bhI maiM tujhe sayama se haTAnA nahI cAhatI / aisA karUMgI to maiM apane karttavya se gira jAU~gI / isalie mai apane vAtsalya ko hRdaya me davA kara, mujhe jo kucha kahanA cAhie vahI kahatI huuN| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zAsana vizva kI taraha vizAla hai / aura jitanA vizAla hai utanA hI kaThina bhI hai / tUMne zrAvaka ke vrato ko dipAyA hai magara sAdhu kA uttaradAyitva bahuta adhika hai / tUMne vAsanA para to vijaya pA lI hai magara sneha ko bhI tujhe jItanA hogA / samabhAva me sthira hone kI sAdhanA sarala nahI hai / eka tarapha krodha aura mAna tathA dUsarI tarapha mAyA aura lobha / ina saba prabala vikAro ke sAmane Tikane ke lie tapa, tyAga, jJAna aura akhaMDa dhyAna kI AvazyakatA paDegI / isa taraha Age baDhane para bhaya to anta taka khaDA huA hI hai / isa veDe ko pAra lagAne ke lie bhArI prayatna karanA paDegA / beTA / bhagavAn ko sarvasva arpaNa karake unhI kI zaraNa meM rahanA / yaha samarpaNa-vRtti tujhe musIvata ke pratyeka mauke para sahAyaka hogii| icchA hai to jA beTA / mai anta karaNa se mAgIrvAda detI hU~ / '

Page #153
tRtIya bhAga) (151 mAtA kI preraNA aura AzISa se subAhakumAra me adbhuta zakti A gaI / subAhakumAra kI dIkSA kI taiyArI hone lgii| prajA ne hRdaya se sahakAra diyA / bar3e ThATa-bATa ke sAtha subAhakumAra saba ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahuMce / ___ suvAhukumAra ne pA~ca mahAvrato, pAMca samitiyo aura tona guptiyo kA pAlana karane kI pratijJA lii| suvAhukumAra ne siMha kI taraha hI pratijJA lI aura siha kI taraha hI usakA pAlana kiyaa| pAMca sau ramaNiyo aura rAjapATa kA tyAga karane vAle subahukumAra dhanya haiM / TippaNa-usa yuga me rAjA aura zrImanta loga aneka striyo ko vyAhate the / usa yuga meM striyo kI saMkhyA adhika hogI yA prajA meM adhika putrotpatti kI AvazyakatA hogii| dhArmika mAnyatA bhI usa samaya aisI thI ki aputrasya gati sti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / artha-putrarahita ko sadgati nahI hotI aura svarga to milatA hI nhii| yaha jhUThI mAnyatA bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne miTA dI / ata aba 'eka patnIvrata' kA hI mahattva hai|

Page #154
sthUlabhadra +ISHS kogA meM anurakta ho, cete phira dhImAn / kozA ke prerakAbane, sthUlabhadra bhagavAn // .. eka thA nagara / usakA nAma'' pATalIputra / vahA~ nanda rAjA rAjya karate the / vahA~ bahuta se kueM, bAvaDiyA~ aura tAlAba the| pAsa meM hI majekI nadI bahatI thii| nagara ke cahu~ ora bagIce the, vATikA thI aura khetathe / pAnI kA sukha thA / anAja kA sukha thA / usakI sundaratA kA kyA pUchanA / aura vahA~ ko AvAdA khUba thI / usa nagara meM zakaDAla mantrI rahatA thaa| usake do laDake the| baDe kA nAma -sthUlabhadra aura choTe kA nAma zrayaka -thaa| mantrI ne sthUlabhadra ko paDhane- bhejA / vaha akSara vidyA sIkha gayA / sagIta bhI sIkha gayA / vyAkaraNa, gaNita, sAhitya aura tattvajJAna bhI sIkhA / isake bAda use nRtyakalA kA zauka lgaa| usI nagara meM rahatI thI eka gaNikA / usakA nAma kozA thA / kozA ke gale kA kyA pUchanA | kitanA sundara thA umakA AlApa / nRtya kalA meM to kozA kI joDI hI nahIM mila sakatI thii| prathama to strI aura phira mIThA kaNTha | usakA sagIta zAstrIya DhaMga kA thaa| nRtyakalA meM kuzala hone se koI

Page #155
tRtIya bhAga) 153 sara ho nahI raha gaI thii| bhale bhale loga bhI kozA kI tarapha lalacAte the / - jisane kozA kA nRtya nahI dekhA vaha apane mApako adhanya maantaa| sthUlabhadra isI kozA se nRtyakalA tIkhane lgaa| sthUlabhadra ko nRtya kI vaDI dhuna lgii| nRtya kI ora usakI khUba ruci bddhii| rAta-dina vaha isI vicAra meM DUbA rahatA / kozA ko to aneka grAhako ko rijhAnA par3atA thA / raha jyAdA phursata kaise pAtI ? sthUlabhadra ko nRtya sIkhanA thA raha kozA ke pAsa jAkara bhI sIkhatA thaa| mAtA-pitA ko usakA vahA~ jAnA acchA nahIM lgtaa| lekina putra ke kalA ma ko dekhakara aura baDA laDakA hai. isa bAta kA vicAra karake ve jyAdA kucha kaha nahI sakate the / sthUlabhadra kabhI-kabhI rAta meM bhI kozA ke ghara para hI raha jAtA thaa| isa taraha kaI varSa vyatIta ho gye| / aba syalabhadra ke zarIra me javAnI A gaI thii| abhI taka sthUlabhadra kozA ke yahA~ kalA kA pujArI thaa| ava vaha usake zarIra kI sundaratA para bhI llcaayaa| kozA kA prema bhI sthUlabhadra para baDhane lgaa| sthUlabhadra bhUla gyaa| kozA bhI bhuulii| zikSikA aura ziSya ke bIca kI pavitratA samApta ho gii| dono pati-patnI kI taraha rahane lge| kozA ke pAsa grAhaka Ate, para dhandhe me usakA citta

Page #156
154) (jaina pAThAvalI nahI lagatA / usakA citta sthUlabhadra me hI lagA thaa| yaha bAta jaga-jAhira ho gaI thii| kozA ko sthUlabhadra me svarga dikhAI detA aura sthUlabhadra ko kozA ke binA sArA saMsAra sUnA / lagatA thaa| dono ke dila sAtha-sAtha dhaDakate the|| kaisI aTUTa prIti / magara bhItara moha thA / amRta ke bUdo me jahara milA huA thaa| dono usa jahara ko pIte phira bhI unhe satoSa nahI thaa| unakI Asakti vaDhatI gii| Aga meM ghI homane se Aga kamI tRpta nahI hotii| mRgajala se kabhI pyAsa bujha sakatI hai ? ___ kozA ke ghara rahate-rahate bAraha varSa bIta gaye / eka dina eka sevaka ne Akara khabara dI ki Apake pitAjI bImAra par3e haiM / pitA, putra ko dekhane ke lie tarasa rahA thA para bheje hue sadeza vRthA jAte the| gaNikA ke moha me pha~sakara sthUlabhadra ne pitAjI kI vimArI kI bhI paravAha nahIM kii| yahA~ taka ki antima sevA kA lAbha lene kI bhI paravAha nahIM kii| vImArI bar3ha gii| mRtyu kA samaya A gayA / aba kA vAra khAsa AdamI ke sAtha sthUlabhadra ko bulAvA bhejA gayA / pinAjI ne kahalAyA- 'veTA sthUla | mirpha muMha dikhAkara vApisa loTa jAnA' magara syUlabhadra isa saMdeza ko bhI pI gayA / usake lie to kogA hI sarvasva thii| manuSya jaba moha se andhA ho jAtA hai to manuSyatA ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai|

Page #157
- - tRtIya bhAga) (155 matrI zakaDAla kI mRtyu ho gii| lamvI zmazAna yAtrA niklii| kozA ke mahala ke nIce se zava gujraa| isa samaya sthUlabhadra kozA kA saMgIta suna rahA thaa| rAste meM logo kI AvAja sunAI dii| isa AvAja se apane maje meM bAdhA par3I dekhakara vaha bar3a-baDAne lagA loga kitane mUrkha haiM / kilavilakilavila macA rahe haiN| isa taraha kahatA huA vaha chajje me aayaa| apane bhAI zrayaka ko arthI meM lagA dekhaa| pUchatAcha karane para patA calA ki pitAjI paraloka sidhAra gaye haiM yaha jAnakara sthUlabhadra cauMka utthaa| usakA hRdaya kA~pane lagA / socA-'hAya ! mai kitanA adharmI hU~ ? pitAjI kA zava zmazAna meM jA rahA hai aura meM viSaya-rasa me DUbA huuN| dhikkAra hai mujhe / ' bahuta sI samartha AtmAe~ aisI hotI haiM, jo eka hI ghaTanA se jAga uThatI hai / sthUlabhadra unhI me se the / vaha jAga utthe| vaha kozA ke mahala se bAhara nikala kara zava ke pAsa gaye / arthI meM juDe / dAhaMkriyA meM bhAga liyaa| nanda rAjA ko to aba mAlUma huA ki zakaDAla ke dUsarA laDakA hai / rAjA ne zakaDAla kA mantrI pada sthalabhadra ko sauMpane kI icchA prakaTa kI / lekina sthalabhada to jAga cuke the| duniyA ke rAga-rago kI ora se unakA citta haTa gayA thA / unhoMne matrI kA pada svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| sabhUtivijaya nAmaka munirAja se cAritra agIkAra karake unhone apane jIvana kI dizA badala ddaalii| unhone usI tarapha apanI zakti moDa dii|

Page #158
jana pAThAvalI. sthUlabhadra bhogI miTakara tyAgI bane / dehavilAsI kI jagaha AtmavilAsI bane / unhone kalA ke sacce AtmA ko pahicAna liyA / asalI sundaratA kA mUla parakha liyA / isa Ananda kA anubhava karate- karate ve masta ho gye| eka dina unake mana me AyA kozA ko bhI yahI Ananda cakhAU~ to kitanA acchA ho / ' unhone apane mana kI yaha bAta guru ke. sAmane kahI / guru sthUlabhadra ko samajha cuke the| unhone kahAbhale devAnapriya / yaha caumAsA vahI bitaao| Ananda se jAo aura tumhAre nimitta se kozA kA bhI kalyANa ho| ' gurujI kI AjJA mila gaI / anta karaNa kA AzIrvAda bhI mila gayA / sthUlabhadra kozA ke mahala meM Aye / / sthalabhadra ke dIkSA lene para kozA ko bahuta burA lagA thaa| usake viraha ke dukha se vaha jhulasa-sI gaI thii| Aja: usane sthUlabhadra ko sAdhu ke veSa meM hI sahI, para dekha pAyA / usake harSa kA pAra na rahA / pahale ke prasaMga yAda A gaye / dila umaDa AyA / para munike mana meM aisI koI bAta nahI thI / unhone AjJA lekara ko gA ke mahala meM hI nivAsa kiyA / dina bItate cale gae / muni apane tA, tyAga aura dhyAna meM masta the / kozA kI icchA pUrI nahI huI, ata vaha Akula-vyAkula hon| lagI / vaha sthUlabhadra ko phira apanA pyArA vanAna" cAhatI hai / lekina sthUlabhadra kA teja dekhakara usakI jIbha nahIM khultii|

Page #159
tRtIya bhAga) kozA siMgAra sajatI hai / hAvabhAva dikhAtI hai / sugandha mahakAtI hai / siMgAra-vardhaka citra TAgatI hai / vaDhiyA svara se zRgAramaya gAnA gAtI hai, nRtya karatI hai| lekina, muni" kA to eka bhI roma nahI phddktaa| - jahA~ bhoga bhoge vahI aisA adbhuta tyAga / dhanya haiM . munirAja syUlabhadra / nirakha-nirakha nava yauvanA, leza na viSaya nidAna / AtmA ko dekhe ahA ! te bhagavAn smaan|| ___sthUlabhadra sacamuca isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ke samAna the| ___ anta meM kozA hAra gii| mani ne maukA dekhakara use upadeza diyA-'kozA | isa camaDI me rama nahI hai, rakta yA mAsa meM bhI rasa nahIM hai| rasa to AtmA meM hai|' itane-se zabdo se ho kozA pighala gaI / AtmA ke teja ke sAmane kauMna nahIM pighala jAtA? kozA aba zrAvikA bana gii| vanoM. aura niyamo kA pAlana karane lagI / vaha AtmA kA dhyAna karanI hai aura UMcIUMcI caDhatI jAtI hai / sthUlabhadra kA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| jisa kozA ko zarIra kI tarapha khIcA thA, use aba AtmA kI tarapha khIca liyA / RNa cukA diyA / sthUlabhadra ko khUba satoSa huaa| vaha guru ke pAsa Aye aura caraNoM me mastaka' jhukAyA / dUsare ziSya bhI aaye| unhoMne bhI gurujI ko vandanA

Page #160
158) (jaina pAThAvalI kI / koI gera kI guphA ke pAsa : caumAsA bitAkara Aye the, koI sA~pa kI bAbI ke nikaTa rahe the| kisI-kisI ne kora tapa kiyA thaa| gurujI ne saba kA vRttAnta sunakara kahA-'acchA kiyA / ' sthUlabhadra ke lie kahA-'bahuta acchA kiyA / ' yaha suna kara dusare zipyo ke cehare badala gae / mana hI mana unhone kahA-, guru kitane pakSapAtI hai / gurujI samajha gaye / dUsarA caumAsA Ane para unheM bhI aimA hI anubhava karane kA avasara diyA / sakaTo ko maha lenA sarala hai, para pralobhano ko jItanA bar3A kaThina hai| siha kI guphA me rahanA sarala hai kintu javAna kAminI strI ke sAmane aDiga rahanA kaThina hai / anubhava se saba ko isa bAta para vizvAsa ho gyaa| kozA to aba aDiga ho cukI thii| muni Dige para kozA nahI ddigii| muni hAra kara lauTe / unake muMha se yaha udgAra, nikala paDe - bhagavAn sthUlabhadradhanya hai / unake svara me svara milakara hama bhI kahate haiM __bhagavAn sthUlabhadra dhanya hai ? kozA ke mandira madhya, rahe muni sthUlabhadra, vezyA saMga vAsa to bhI hue nahIM vihaarii| - hae nahIM vikArI, unako vandanA hamArI, dekho are dekho jainoM, kaise vratadhArI / /

Page #161
nema-rAjula navayuvaka sundara nemajI, rAjamatI varane gaye, Akranda suna pazu-pakSiyoM kA lauTakara tyAgI hue ! kalyANa nija-para kA kiyA, saMyama hRdaya me dhAra kr| kU hU . . hU .....phi.. phI......hi .hi...... ____ are / yaha to divya pAJcajanya zakha kI AvAja hai / zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke sivAya aura kauna yaha zakha phUka sakatA hai ? lekina vAsudeva to kacaharI me baiThe hai / to phira kisane yaha AvAja kI hai ? loga cakita hokara Apasa meM bAcIta karane lge| vAsudeva bhI soca-vicAra me par3e hue the / usI samaya hA~phatA-hAMphatA eka AdamI A phuNcaa| vAsudeva bole-zakharakSaka / kisane zaMkha bajAyA hai ? zakharakSaka ne sAsa lene ke bAda kahA-zrI nemikumAra ne / ina nemikumAra kA asalI nAma ariSTanemi thA / loga inhe neminAtha bhI kahate the / unakI mAtA kA nAma zivAdevI choTe bhAI kA nAma rathanemi aura pitA kA nAma samudravijaya thaa| samudravijaya, ke unase choTe nau bhAI aura the / unameM saba se choTe vasudeva the /

Page #162
160 ) ( jaina pAThAvalI vasudeva kI aneka striyA~ thI / uname se rohiNI kI kUMkha se baladeva utpanna hue aura devakI se zrIkRSNa kA janma huA isa prakAra neminAtha, zrIkRSNa cacere bhAI the / pA~cajanya zakha ko vAsudeva ke sivAya koI uThA bhI nahIM sakatA thA / vajAne kI to bAta alaga rahI / isI kAraNa jaMva neminAtha ne 'zakha vajAyA to saba acaraja meM paDa gaye / 'magara neminAtha ke liye vaha khilavADa thA / } eka vAra vAsudeva ne apanA hAtha nagAne ke liye kaha kara unake vala kI dUsarI bAra parIkSA kara lI / neminAtha na vAsudeva kA hAthanamA diyA magara vAsudeva unakA hAtha nahI namA sake | neminAtha, 'vAsudeva se umra me choTe the kintu bala meM as the | * neminAtha ke bala kI sabhI jagaha prazasA hotI thii| vaha jaise balavAn the, vaise hI sundara the / cAsudeva kA satyabhAmA Adi striyo ke sAtha vivAha huA thA / neminAtha ku~vAre the / mAtA-pitA kI putra ko vyAhane kI lAlasA thI / lekina putra kI 1 # icchA ke virUddha ve koI kAma karane ke lie taiyAra nahI the / ava vAsudeva ke mana meM AyA ki choTe bhAI kA vivAha karanA cAhie / eka bAra unhone apanI rAniyo se isa viSaya me vAtacIta kii| bhojAiyo ne kaI upAyo se devara ko manA liyA / rAjA ugrasena kI putrI ke sAtha sagAI ho gaI / putrI kA nAma thA rAjImatI / rAjImatI to basa rAjImatI hI thI / sarasvatI V

Page #163
( tRtIya bhAga 161) bhI usakI zobhA kA varNana karate-karate thaka jAtI / rAjImatI kA lADa kA nAma rAjula thA / rAjula ke guNo kI ginatI nahI ho sakatI thI / jaise vara vaisI hI vadhU / yaha joDI dhanya hai / 1 1 'zubha muhUrta nikalavAyA gayA / Akhira vivAha kA dina A phuNcaa| saurIpura meM Aja Ananda hI Ananda chAyA huA thA / barAta ravAnA huI / saba se Age zahanAiyA~ madhura svara me baja rahI thI / Dhola gaDagaDA rahe the / tAse alaga hI rAga AlApa rahe the / taraha-taraha ke bAje baja rahe the / unake pIche sekaDo ghoDesvAra kalaiyA kumAra zAna ke sAtha cala rahe the / phira hAthIsavAra aura paidalo kI vizAla senA cala rahI thI / isa senA ke bIco-bIca samudra ke phena ke samAna sapheda ghoDo vAlA aura khUba sajAyA huA ratha thA / isa ratha meM dUlhA bane nemakumAra suzobhita ho rahe the / mastaka para uttama chatra dIpta ho rahA thaa| dono tarapha ca~vara Dhore jA rahe the / unake siMgAra kA kyA pUchanA | unake teja kI bAta hI nyArI hai / ratha ke pIchepIche yAdava kula kI nAriyA~ tathA nAgarika nAriyA~ madhura aura komala kuTha se magala-gIta gAtI jA rahI thI / koI-koI savAriyo para savAra thI aura koI-koI paidala cala rahI thI / inake pIche yAdavo kA aura nAgarika jano kA vizAla samUha thA / buDhiyAe~ aura naukara-cAkara apane-apane gharose varAta ko dekhate the / bAkI sArA nagara barAta kI zobhA dekhane ke lie cabUtaro T C 4 para khaDA thA / H

Page #164
162) (jaina pAThAvalI / udhara rAjA ugrasena ne bhI baDI bhArI taiyArI kii| jahA~ samudravijaya jaise samadhI ho aura vAsudeva jaise barAtI ho to unake svAgata kI taiyArIyA~ bhI vaisI hI honI cAhie / varAta dhIre dhIre calatI huI ugrasena rAjA ke mahala ke pAsa A phuNcii| sAmane ke chajje me, rAjImatI solaha siMgAra saja kara vaiThI thii| usakI sakhiyA~ bhI nemikumAra ko dekha rahI thii| unameM se eka ne kahA-dhanya hai sakhI, tumhArA saphala jIvana dhanya hai | nemikumAra jaise nAtha milanA ahobhAgya kI bAta hai / dUsarI sakhI bolI-jisane pUrva janma me bahuta puNya kiyA ho, usI ko aise priyatama mila sakate haiN| tava tIsarI sakhI ne kahA-magara rAjula jaisI priyatamA pAne vAlA kyA kama puNyazAlI hai ? (isa prakAra sakhiyAM Apasa me batacIta kara rahI haiN| rAjImatI ke harSa kA pAra nahI hai / ) isI samaya neminAtha kA ratha vApisa lauTa pddaa| raga meM bhaga ho gayA / rAjula aura unakI sakhiyAM bhI hairAna thii| ho kyA gayA ? mAlUma huA-neminAtha pazuo kI pukAra sunakara virakta ho gaye hai / ve ava vivAha nahIM krege| bAta yo huI / varAtiyo meM koI mAmAhArI bhI ho / sakatA hai / yaha khayAla karake ugrasena ne pazuo aura pakSiyo ko bhaMgavA kara vADa meM aura pIjaro me banda kara rakhA thaa| ina

Page #165
tRtIya bhAga) pazu pakSiyo kI karuNa pukAra neminAtha ke kAno meM pdd'ii| unhone sArathI ko ratha khaDA karane kI AjJA dii| pUchane para mAlUma huA ki yaha saba pazu-pakSI barAtiyo ke bhojana ke lie hai| neminAtha ne vicAra kiyA-'aho ! mere nimitta yaha pApa / yaha vicArate-vicArate neminAtha kA hRdaya umaDa AyA / dayA ke kAraNa unakI A~kho me A~sU A gye| __ dUsaro ko khuza karane ke lie manuSya kitanA anartha kara baiThatA hai / neminAtha yaha socate-socate bahuta gaharAI taka pahu~ca' gaye / mai kisa lie vivAha karatA hU~ ? vivAha se mujhako yA sasAra ko kyA lAbha hogA? satAna prApta hogI ? lekina satAna ke liye zakti lagAne kI apekSA AtmakalyANa meM zakti kyo na lagAI jAya ? AtmakalyANa ke mArga meM sthira hue vinA kuTumba, samAja, deza yA vizva kA uddhAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa taraha socakara ratha vApisa lauTAyA / neminAtha, rAjula ke pati banane ke badale mukti sundarI ke pati banane ke lie taiyAra hue| rAjula yaha khabara sunakara behoza hokara gira paDI / kAle bhaure ke samAna bAlo kA juDA khula gayA / veNI jamIna para loTAne lagI / AbhUSaNa phIka par3a ge| usakI sakhiyA~ havA karane lagI aura DhADhasa baMdhAne lgii| thor3I dera me rAjula hoza meM AI / itane meM mAtA-pitA bhI A pahuce / unhone kahAviTiyA ! cintA mata kara / hama isase bhI adhika sundara vara khoja nikAlege /

Page #166
(jaina pAThAvalI rAjula aba uttama vicAra para pahuMca gaI thI / use mAtA pitA kI yaha bAta nahI rucii| vaha dhIme svara se bolImAtAjI aura pitAjI / vivAha karUMgI to inhI ke sAtha, nahIM to nahI / sasAra ke dUsare puruSa mere bhAI aura pitA haiN|' ahA / kitanI zreSTha hai yaha bhASA | aura yaha bhASA sirpha kahane ke lie nahIM thii| yaha to rAjula kA pakkA nizcaya thaa| . aba kisameM sAhasa thA jo rAjala kI maganI kara sake ? mAtA-pitA ne bhI kanyA ke vivAha kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| rAjula ku~vArI rahI / rAjula kI Teka dhanya hai / muMha meM AyA kaura china gayA / phira bhI satopa mAnane vAlI rAjula ko hajAro vandanA ! nemi-rAjula (2) rAjula aba satiyo ke sundara jIvana caritra par3hane meM apanA samaya bitAtI hai aura kumArikA-vrata pAlatI hai| dAna hI ava usakA AbhUpaNa hai / gIla hI usakA siMgAra hai| neminAtha ne eka varSa taka khule hAtho dAna diyaa| usake bAda dIkSA le lii| raivataka (giranAra) parvata para bahuta se sAdhuo ke sAtha jAte haiN| nagai pairo calate haiN| bhikSA me jo kucha bhI rUkhA-mUtrA mila jAtA hai usI se apanA nirvAha /

Page #167
tRtIya bhAga) karate haiM / prANImAtra ko apanI AtmA ke samAna samajhate haiM / satya bolate haiN| brahmacarya pAlate hai| tapa aura dhyAna meM magna rahate haiN| isa taraha sAdhutA kA pAlana karate rahane se moha kA vRkSa samUla bhasma ho jAtA hai| unhe kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai / aba ve gA~va-gA~va ghUmakara logo ko upadeza dete haiN| cAra tIrthoM kI sthApanA karate haiN| isa kAraNa ve tIrthaGkara kahalAte hai / vahI bAIsave tIrthakara bhagavAn ariSTanemi haiN| rAjula ne bhI apane pati kA mArga svIkAra kiyaa| usane apane baDo-bar3ho aura vAsudeva jaiso ke AzIrvAda prApta kiye / usane bhagavAna neminAtha ke pAsa dIkSA lii| rAjula ke sAtha aura bhI bahuterI bahine dIkSita huii| pati ke patha para vicaranevAlI kumArI rAjula dhanya hai / , isa jor3I ne dAmpatya kI sacco saphalatA sAdhI / rAjula sAdhvI saikaDo sAdhviyo ke sAtha vicarane lgii| vaha tapa aura saMyama se atyanta pAvana hokara pRthvI ko pavitra karane lgii| - eka bAra vaha giranAra para gaI / itane meM varSA hone lagI apane bhIge vastro ko sukhAne ke lie unhone eka guphA kA Azraya liyaa| vastra haTA diye| zarIra ughADA ho gayA / sayogavaza usI guphA meM rathanemi baiThe the| andhakAra ke kAraNa rArjula unhe dekha nahI sakI thii| rathanemi rAjula kA rUpa dekhakara mohita ho gae aura moha ke vacana kahane lge| /

Page #168
166) (jaina pAThAvalI rAjImatI ne uttara meM kahA-sAdhujI ! jarA apane vera kI tarapha to dekho| tuma kisake putra ho ? tanika apane kula ke maryAdA ko soco| tuma una bhagavAn neminAtha ke choTe bhAI ho jinhe vivAha ke samaya vairAgya huA thA | Aja ve bhagavAn hai gare haiN| vahI mere mastaka ke chatra hai / vahI tumhAre baDe bhAI haiM jaise unhone bhoga-vilAsa kA tyAga kiyA hai, usI taraha tumane bhI bhara javAnI meM tyAga kA mArga grahaNa kiyA hai| yogIrAja ! isa kAyA meM rakhA kyA hai ? mala-mUtra aura badabU se bharI yaha deha-rUpI thailI caitanya ke binA nikammI hai / ima caitanya ke amalI svarUpa ko pAne ke lie hI Apa santa bane haiN| isI ke lie mai sAdhvI banI huuN| hAthI kI ambArI tyAgakara kauna gaye para savAra honA cAhegA? eka bAra vamana kI huI cIja ko kauna khAne kI icchA karegA ? kIDe kI taraha vipaya-bhoga me kilavilAte rahane kI apekSA tumhAre lie apaghAta kara lenA kahI uttama hai| munirAja / yaha vipale vacana aura vicAra Apake pavitra dimAga meM kisa prakAra ghuse ? ahA } kitanI adbhuta aura tejasvI vANI hai / rathanemi kA patana hote-hote raha gayA / vaha bAra-bAra satI kA upakAra mAnane lagA / usane kahA-dhanya ho, nArIjAti ke kIti-kalaza / tuma dhanya ho / sAdhvI ho to aisI hI ho|

Page #169
tRtIya bhAga ) (167 isa prakAra rAjImatI ne apanA bhI kalyANa kiyA aura kitane hI dUsare jIvo kA bhI kalyANa kiyA / bhagavAn neminAtha ne bhI mokSa prApta kiyA / 1 vandana ho bhagavAn neminAtha ko / agaNita vandanA ho isa preraNA- dAyinI sAdhvI gajula ko ! vIra dhannA (1) * dhIraja vinaya mati kA khajAnA vIra dhannA dhanya hai, jAye jahA~ saMpada baDhe saubhAgyavAn ananya hai 1 apane virodhI vandhuoM kI bhI madada karatA rahA, sAmAnya kAraNa yA tapasvI sAdhu zreSTha banA ahA ! - dakSiNa deza me godAvarI nadI hai / usake kinAre pauMDana nAmaka nagara thA / usa nagara me dhanasAra nAma ke seTha rahate the / ' unake cAra lar3ake the / unameM saba se choTe kA nAma dhannA thA / dhannA bahuta bhAgyazAlI thA / usake kadama-kadama me dhana thaa| vaha jahA~ kahI jAtA, caina kI vazI bajane lagatI / 1

Page #170
168) (jaina pAThAvalI dhannA savakA pyArA thaa| buddhi kA sAgara thaa| vinaya me pUrA thaa| aise dhannA kA sabhI bakhAna karate the / magara usake baDe bhAiyo ko usakI tArIpha nahI rucatI thii| ve loga hamezA apane pitA se jhagar3ate aura kahate-basa, Apato dhannA ko hI sabhI kucha samajhate haiN| Apake lie akelA dhannA catura hai aura hama saba pAgala haiM / dhannA itanA baDA ho gayA hai, phira bhI use vyApAra karanA taka to AtA nhii| hama vyApAra karate hai, kamAte hai| isI se dhannA khAtA, pitA aura mauja karatA hai / lekina Apa dhannA kI hI tArIpha ke pula bA~dhA karate hai / pitA ne socA-ina saba ke citta me DAha hai| calo eka bAra parIkSA kara luuN| tabhI inhe patA calegA ki dhannA kitanA hoziyAra hai| ___ unhI dino godAvarI me kirAne kA eka baDA jahAja aayaa| kirAnA vahuta kImatI thA, magara jahAja kA mAlika rAste me mara gayA thaa| ata usa jahAja para rAjA kA adhikAra ho gyaa| rAjA ne vyApAriyo ko bulaayaa| dhanamAra seTha ko bhI kahalAyA / dhanasAra seTha ne socA-mokA acchA hai| usane apane saba laDako ko bulAkara kahA--rAjA kA jahAja AyA hai| mava vyApArI jA rahe haiN| kirAne kharIdane ke lie apane se bhI kahA gayA hai / kaho, kauna jAyagA ?

Page #171
tRtIya bhAgaH) IrSAla laDako ne kahA-bhejo na apane dhannA ko, patA 'cala jAyagA ki kaisA vyApAra karanA jAnatA hai / .pitA ne dhannA se kahA-acchA, beTA tU hI jaa| dhannA ne pitA kI AjJA svIkAra kii| sAtha me rakama lekara vaha kirAnA kharIdane cala diyA / vyApArI ikaTThe hue / aisA caDhAva-utAra huA ki na pUcho vAta | kezara, kastUrI, kapUra Adi to bika gayA, raha gayA khArI miTTI kA eka ddher-saa| vyApAriyo ne uma Dhera ko khArI miTTI kA hI Dhera smjhaa| kisI ne usakI tarapha dekhA taka nahIM aura saba cale gaye / dhannA ne socA-'isa jahAja kA mAlika bar3A vyApArI thaa| kImatI kirAnA lAyA thaa| vaha itanI kImatI cIjo ke sAtha kyA dUra deza se miTTI lAyA ? jAna paDatA hai, yaha bhI koI kImatI cIja hogI?' yaha socakara usane miTTo ko cuTakI meM liyaa| bhAgya se use eka naI bAta sUjha aaii| vahI lohe ke TukaDe paDe the / usane dono cIjo ko sAtha me garbha kiyA to sonA bana gyaa| phira kyA pUchanA thA / dhannA ne sArA Dhera kharIda liyA aura ghara le AyA / IrSAkhora rAha dekhate baiThe the| IrSA kamajora manuSya kI nizAnI hai / jo dUsare ke guNo kI barAvarI nahI kara sakatA , vaha IrSA karake satoSa mAna letA hai| IrSAla puruSa dUsare ke ava... guNa dekhatA hai| dhannA ke bhAI, aise hI the| miTTI ke usa Dhera ko dekhakara ve kahane lage-'pitAjI, dekhie| ApakA dhannA,

Page #172
(jaina pAThAvalI kitanA baDhiyA kirAnA kharIda lAyA hai| hamane pahale hI nahI kaha diyA thA ki hajarata vyApAra me itane catura haiM / ' pitA ne Akara dekhA / vaha usa cIja ko pahacAnate the| ataeva kahA-zAvAsa beTA / zAvAsa / taba dUsare laDake kahane lage-'hama to pahale hI jAnate the ki pitAjI dhannA ko zAbAzI diye binA nahIM rhege| yaha to khArI miTTI hI lAyA hai / agara mohare phaikara rAste kI dhUla uThA lAtA to bhI lADalA laDakA to lADalA hI rahatA / ' ava pitA se nahIM rahA gyaa| usane kahA-nAdAna laDako / dhannA tejaturI lAyA hai / tuma to ise pahacAnate nahIM ho, isIse miTTI mAna rahe ho| jarA isakI karAmata to dekho| yaha kahakara unhone sonA banAkara dikhA diyaa| yaha karAmAta dekhakara ve lajjita hue| dhIre-dhIre vyApArI bhI dhannA kI salAha lene lage / dhannA kI vajaha se dhanasAra seTha kI pratiSThA bahuta baDha gii| dhannA kI prazasA sAre nagara me hone lgii| loga kahane-'dhannA kitanA guNI hai | usakI buddhimatA kA to kahanA hI kyA hai | usakI vinayazIlatA bhI tArIpha ke yogya hai !' para Ipakhiora bhAI usakI prazasA sahana nahIM kara sakate the| ve koI na koI kAraNa khojakara dhannA se laDate hI rhte| ____dhannA ne socA--'bhAiyo ko dukha hotA hai to mujhe isake bIca me se haTa hI jAnA caahie| inhe avasara denA

Page #173
tRtIya bhAga) (171 caahie|' saccI caturAI isI ko kahate haiN| magara dhannA kA jAnA pitA ko pasanda nahI thA / pitA ko usane bahuta smjhaayaa| Akhira pitAjI bhI rAjI ho gye| pitA ko vizvAsa thA ki dhannA jahA~ kahA~ bhI jAyagA, apane lie mArga nikAla legaa| bhAiyo ne use jAyadAda meM se koI hissA nahI diyaa| dhanA ne mAMga bhI nahI kii| use usako AvazyakatA hI nahIM thii| dhannA cala diyaa| calate-calate rAjagRha nagarI taka A nhuNcaa| jaba vaha nagarI meM ghusane lagA to usane sunA ki rAjA kA hAthI pAgala ho gayA hai| rAjA ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki jo puruSa hAthI ko kAbU meM karegA, usakI kadra kI jaaygii| dhannA ne apanI caturAi kAma me lI aura thoDe sAhasa se kAma liyA / vaha himmata ke sAtha hAthI ke pAsa gayA aura sneha prakaTa kiyA / hAthI usake sneha ke vaza meM ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA dhannA para prasanna ho gyaa| nagara ke logo ne usakA nAma pUchA aura dhanyavAda diyaa| dhannA ekadama hI sArI rAjagRha nagarI meM prasiddha ho gyaa| rAjA ne use bahuta sA dhana diyA ! yogya samajhakara apanI kanyA bhI vyAha dii| isa prakAra dhannA rAjagRha me mauja karane lgaa| rAjya meM aura prajA meM usakA Adara baDhane lgaa|

Page #174
vIra dhannA (2) usI nagara me gobhadra nAmaka eka seTha rahate the| unhone eka phariyAda kI / AropI kANA thaa| kANA unake gale paDa gayA thaa| seTha karoDapati the / kANe ne Thaga-vidyA calAI / seTha se kucha rakama haDapane kI tarakIba racI / eka bAra vaha seTha ke pAsa gayA aura kahane lagA seThajI, apanI hajAra mohare le lIjie aura merI A~kha mujhe de dIjie, jo maiMne Apake yahA~ giravI rakkhI thii| seTha ne kahA-kahI A~kha bhI giravI rakkhI jAtI hai ?' . para kANe ko to gale hI paDanA thaa| usane jhagaDanA zurU kara diyaa| seTha jhagaDA jhaMjhaTa pasanda nahI karate the| unhone use dasa hajAra mohare dekara apanA piMDa chuddaayaa| parantu kANe kI vana aaii| usene seTha ko parakha liyaa| usane aura jyAdA rakama vasUla karane ke lie ThaMgAI Arambha kii| vaha bolA-'mujhe to apanI A~kha cAhie / meM mohare lekara kyA karU~gA?' itanA kahakara vaha rone lgaa| cIkhe mArane lgaa| logo kA jhuNDa ikaTThA ho gyaa| seThajI ne socA-yaha kANA aise mAnanevAlA nahIM hai| ataeva unhone rAjA ke pAsa jAkara phariyAda kii|

Page #175
- tRtIya bhAga ) rAjA vicAra meM par3a gayA, kyoki bAta to sApha jhUThI thI, magara kANe ko kaise samajhAyA jAya ? Akhira- rAjA ne apane jamAtA dhannA ko bulAyA / dhannA ke hAtha meM yaha mAmalA -saupa diyA gyaa| dhannA ne apanI buddhi lagAkara kahA-kANA bhAI / tumhArI vAta saccI hogii| seTha A~khe giravI rakhanekA vyApAra karate haiN| inake yahA~ bahuta-sI A~kheM hogI unameM se tumhArI A~kha ko pahacAna lenA kaThina hai / isalie namUne ke lie tuma apanI dUsarI AMkha de do to usase milAna karake tumhArI A~kha khojI jA ske| yaha sunakara kANe kA ceharA phaka ho gyaa| namUne ke lie apanI A~kha nikAla kara de to adhA ho jaay| akhira kANe kI ThagavidyA prakaTa ho gii| ThagAI ke badale use daDa diyA gyaa| gA~Tha kI hajAra mohare devara aura nirAza hokara ghara lauTa jAnA paDA / seThajI kI prasannatA kA pAra na rahA / cAha re dhannA kA nyAya / dhanya hai dhannA kI buddhi / rAjagRhI nagarI me dhannA kI buddhi kA DakA vajane lgaa| kANe jaise loga ThagAI kI vidyA bhUla gaye / nagarI me vahuta-sA sudhAra ho gyaa| gobhadra seTha kI eka kuMvArI kanyA thii| usakA nAna subhadrA thaa| subhadrA kA dhannAke sAtha vivAha huaa| rAjakumArI seTha-kumArI tathA dUsarI chaha isa prakAra ATha kanyAo ke sAtha usakA vivAha huA thaa| eka bAra dhannA apane mahala ke chajje me baiThA thaa| usane

Page #176
174) (jaina pAThAvalI rAste me jAte hue tIna bhikhArI dekhe / unake cehare usake bhAIyo jaise the| dhannA ne unhe bulaayaa| ve Aye aura dhannA kA aizvarya dekhakara cakita raha gye| unhone mAphI mAMga kara kahA-bhayA, , pitAjI paraloka sidhAra gye| dhana khatma ho gyaa| hamArI yaha dazA huI haiN| yaha kara unhone apane duHkha kI kahAnI kaha sunaaii| dhannA sajjana thA / kulhADA candana ko kATatA hai para cadana to apanI suvAsa hI phailAtA hai aura kulhADe ko bhI sugadhita karatA hai| apane bhAiyo ke dukha kA hAla sunakara dhannA kI A~kho me oNsU A gye| usane kahA-'bhAiyo / Apa loga yahI rarie / yaha ApakA hI ghara hai|' isa prakAra AzvAsana dekara unhe Apane pAsa rakha liyA aura sukhI kara diyaa| dhanA kI udAra bhAvanA dhanya hai| dhannA ke guNo kI sugandha dUra-dUra taka phaila gaI dhannA ne duniyA kA sukha, kIrti aura sadguNa prApta kiye| magara use isase bhI Age baDhanA thaa| java mala kAraNa tayAra hotA hai to nimitta kAraNa bhI mila jAte hai / Aja subhadrA dhannA ko nahalA rahI hai| nahalAte-nahalAte use apane bhAI kI yAda A gii| pitA gobhadra seTha aura mAtA bhadrA kA putra zAlibhadra hI subhadrA kA sagA bhAI thA / zAlibhadra dIkSA lene ke liye taiyAra hue the| unake vattIsa striyA thii| pratidina eka-eka kA tyAga karate jAte the| bahina ko bhAI baDA pyArA hotA hai| vahI bhAI ava tyAgI bana rahA hai| yaha soca

Page #177
. tRtIya bhAga) (175 kara subhadrA kI A~kho se Asuo kI dhArA bahane lgii| thoDI / dera me usakI hicakI baMdha gii| . dhannA ne kAraNa puuchaa| subhadrA ne zAlibhadra kI bAta sunaaii| taba dhannA seTha ne kahA-tyAga ke mArga para jAnA acchA hI hai| isake liye ronA zobhA nahIM detaa| lekina zAlibhadra ko java tyAga karanA hai to eka-eka patnI kA tyAga kyo kara rahA hai? subhadrA-nAtha / kahanA sarala hotA hai, karanA kaThina hotA hai| basa, dhannA ko to nimitta cAhie thaa| vaha nimitta aba mila gyaa| usane kahA--'acchA lo, maine ATho kA tyAga kiyA / ' subhadrA ne bahuta AjIjI kI, magara dhannA kA kathana patthara kI lakIra thaa| vaha nahIM badalA / dhannA ne dIkSA lI / subhadrA ne socA-aba mai sasAra meM rahakara kyA karU~gI ? vaha bhI sAdhvI banI / isI prakAra ATho ne dIkSA le lii| dIkSA ke lie taiyAra hote samaya dhannA ne zAlibhadra se kahA-'calanA ho to mere sAtha clo| pala bhara kA bhI bharosA nahIM hai aura tuma battIsa dino kA bharosA kiye baiThe ho / ' zAlibhadra bhI supAtra the / bahinoI kA vacana sunakara vaha bhA cala diye| ise kahate haiM-sAle-bahanoI kA saccA sabadha

Page #178
176) (jaina pAThAvalI tyAgI banane ke bAda dhannA ne ghora tapa kiyA / unakA garIra hADo kA pIjarA ho gayA / matya kA samaya sannikaTa Ane para AhAra-pAnI kA bhI tyAga kara diyA / usI bhava se unhe mukti milii| namana ho vIra dhannA ko ! namana ho tapasvI dhannA ko ! samabhAvI muni metArya murge meM aura Apa meM ginA na kicit bheTa / gaye mokSa samabhAva se mani metArya akheda // metArya muni mahAvIra svAmI ke eka gipya ye / cADAla kula me unakA janma huA thaa| . __ kaDAke kI dhUpa paDa rahI hai / sUraja kI pracaDa kiraNo se dharatI tavA kI taraha tapa gaI hai| pakhI jhADo kA sahArA le rahe hai| aise samaya metArya muni gocarI karane ke lie nikale hai / muni ke paira nage aura sira udhADA hai| ucca, nIca aura madhyama kulo me phirate-phirate ve eka sunAra ke ghara gocArI ke lie jA phuNce| yaha sunAra rAjagRhI meM prasiddha kArIgara thaa| rAjA zreNika

Page #179
tRtIya bhAga) (177 .mI usakI kArIgarI para mugdha thaa| isa samaya sunAra apane ghara - kI. dahalAna me baiThA, rAjA ke lie sone ke jo banA nhA thA / manirAja ko dekhakara usane vandanA kI aura zraddhA ke sAtha AmatraNa diyaa| phira vaha apanA kAma choDakara muni ko vaharAne ke lie ghara me AhAra lene calA gayA / itane meM hI vahA~ eka murgA AyA / sone ke jo ko asalI jo samajhakara vaha muni ke dekhate-dekhate nigala gayA aura 'kukaDU ku~' karake uDa gyaa| sunAra dvArA diye hue AhAra ko lekara munirAja lauTa ___ Aye / mani ke vairAgya kI sarAhanA karatA haA manAra apanI dukAna meM gayA / vaha baiThane ko taiyAra huA hI thA ki usakI najara gar3ha kara ravakhe hue sone ke jau kI tarapha gii| para vahA~ eka bhI jo dikhAI na diyaa| jo gaye to gaye kahA~ ? usane cAro ora talAza kii| kahI najara nahI aaye| kahI idhara-udhara to nahI rakha diye haiM ? yaha socakara usane sArI dukAna DhUMDha lii| phira bhI kahI jo dikhAI na diye| to phira jo kahA~ cale gaye? abhI-abhI muni ko AhAra dekara AyA huuN| itanI-sI dera me kona le gayA ? mana hI mana socakara vaha baDabaDAne lagA-'avazya yaha usa muni kI hI karAmata hai| vaha vairAgI nahI koI Thaga honA caahie| usI ne jau curAye hai|' yaha socakara sunAra ne muni kA pIchA kiyaa| itane me hA munirAja pAsa ke dUsare ghara se AhAra lekara nikale / sunAra unheM phira apane ghara bulA lAyA aura gAlI galauja karake apane jo maaNge| ---

Page #180
198) (jana pAThAvalI ___muni ne sunAra ko jana sAdhu kA AcAra-vicAra samajhAyA aura kahA-'maine tumhAre jau ke dAne nahIM liye|' lekina sunAra ko vizvAsa nahI huaa| muni socane lage-'mai kaha dUMgA ki murgA jau cuga gayA hai to yaha murge ko mAra DAlegA / merA kucha bhI ho, magara yaha bAta nahI khuuNgaa|' munirAja ko mauna dhAraNa kiye dekhakara sunAra kA bahama aura baDha gyaa| aba use gussA bhI car3ha aayaa| vaha gusse meM pAgala hokara muni ko mArane lgaa| kasauTI to sone kI hI hotI hai na? magara yahA~ to jaDa / sone ke liye sajIva sone kI kasauTI ho rahI thii| kaisI bhayaGkara ksauttii| sunAra ne socA-'yaha bAvA itane se nahI maanegaa| ise khUba majA cakhAnA hogA, taba isakI akla ThikAne aaegii| mAra ke Age bhUta bhAgate hai, yaha to AdamI hI hai| becAre sunAra ko patA nahIM thA ki yaha koI bhagoDA bhikhArI nahI hai; , yaha divya vibhUti hai ? sunAra kI akla cakkara meM par3a gaI thii| ___ gusse meM Akara sunAra ne muni ke mastaka ke cAro tarapha camar3e kI gIlI paTTI lapeTa dI aura lohe kI kIla se bala caDhA kara khUba kasa dI / muni ko dhUpa me khaDA kara diyA / sUraja kI dhUpa se jaise-jaise camaDe kI paTTI sUkhatI gaI, vaise hI vaise vaha mikuDatI gii| muni kA mastaka bhicane lgaa| nIce jalatI huI retI se muni ke pairo meM chAle par3ane lge| -

Page #181
tRtIya bhAga) (179 aura muni zAnta citta se yaha saba sahana kara rahe the| abhI thor3I dera pahale jisa jagaha muni kA bhAva-bhakti ke sAtha sanmAna huA thA, usI jagaha unhe maraNAtika vedanA sahana karanI par3a rahI thii| phira bhI muni samabhAva meM sthira the| ise kahate hai sAmAyika | sunAra mana hI mana kaha rahA thA-'aba yaha sAdhu jarUra kahegA ki maine jo liye haiN| para muni ko kahA~ kucha kahanA zeSa rahA thA! ve mauna hI rahe / muni ke liye murge kA zarIra aura apanA zarIra samAna thaa| balki murge kI rakSA ke liye apanA zarIra de denA adhika adhika ucita lagatA thaa| murgA vecArA ajJAna prANI ThaharA / use deha ke prati mamatA ho, yaha svAbhAvika hai, para muni ko to deha kI mamatA nhiiN| unake liye maranA aura jInA dono samAna the ise kahate haiM samabhAva / java mAna ne murge ko apane samAna samajha liyA to phira ve usakA nAma kaise lete ? murgA baca jAtA hai to ahiMsA kA pAlana hotA hai aura mauna rahane se satya kI bhI rakSA hotI hai| to phira rAzavAna zarIra kI kyA paravAha ! __ zrI metArya muni kA yaha samabhAva dhanya hai ! munirAja ko dussaha vedanA huI, lekina kSamA aura dayA ke sAgara metArya manirAja ne sunAra para jarA bhI krodha nahI kiyA ghora vedanA ke kAraNa mani kI A~khe nikala aaii| zuddha bhAvanA bar3hatI gaI aura unheM kevalajJAna prApta huA / thoDI -- ".."

Page #182
180) (jaina pAThAvalI dera meM ve nAzavAn zarIra ko tyAga kara, janma maraNa ke cakra se chUTakara, mukti dhAma me pahu~ce / ava vahA prANahIna jaDa piMjara mAMtra par3A raha gyaa| isI samaya sunAra ke ghara eka lakaDahArA aayaa| usane apane sira kA gaTThara jamIna para paTakA / usakI jora kI AvAja se margAne bhayabhIta hokara ciraka diyaa| sone ke sabhI jo usake mala me nikala Aye / yaha dekha sunAra ke vismaya kA pAra nahIM rahA / apanI mUrkhatA ke lie vaha bahuta pachatAne lgaa| binA kAraNa eka nirdoSa aura satyavAdI muni kI hatyA ke pApa ke kAraNa vaha bahuta dukhI huaa| mahAmuni metArya kI dayA aura kSamA dhanya hai ! zreNika napa prasenajita patra yaha, zreNika catara kumAra | rAjagRhI ke nRpa hue, nandA ke bharatAra / / satI celanA-saga se, vane vIra ke sAja / karake jina-sevA prathama hoge aba jinarAja || abhayakumAra kI kathA tuma par3ha cuke ho / jaisA bAga vaisA veTA' yaha kahAvata apane yahA~ purAne samaya se calI A

Page #183
tatIya bhAga) (181 rahI hai / isa kahAvata me sacAI mAlUma hotI hai / abhayakumAra buddhi kA sAgara thaa| usake pitA bhI aise hI the / usakA nAma thA theNika / zreNika ke pitA kA nAma prasenajita thaa| * magadha vizAla pradeza hai| do hajAra varSa pahale yaha hiMdustAna kA mukhya bhAga thaa| magadha me kuzAgrapura nAmaka eka nagara thA / yaha nagara rAjA prasenajita kI raajdhaanii| rAjA ke aneka putra the / mAtA pitAjI ko sabhI bAlaka pyAre lagate haiM, magara hoziyAra hone ke kAraNa zreNika, rAjA ko adhika pyArA thaa| ___ zreNika baDA huaa| eka dina prasenajita ne socA-~ yaha laDakA magadha kA rAjA hone yogya hai / deza kI prajA kA pAlana yahI kara skegaa|' yaha socakara usane saba laDako kI parIkSA karane kA irAdA kiyaa| khIra kA bhojana banavAkara rAjA ne sabako jImane vittlaayaa| jImanA zurU hA hI thA ki rAjA ne bhayAnaka kutte chor3a diye / bhayAnaka kutto ko dekhakara saba rAjakumAra ghabarAkara bhAga khar3e hue, magara zreNika nahI bhaagaa| vaha apanI jagaha para hI jamA rahA aura khAtA rhaa| vaha apane bhAiyo ke chor3e hue thAru eka ke bAda eka kutto ke sAmane sarakAtA rhaa| kutte khIra ka . kaTore pAkara lapa-lapa khAne lage aura zreNika bhI maje me khI khAtA rahA / yaha dekhakara rAjA prasenajita ko zreNika ke sabadha meM pUrI khAtirI ho gii|

Page #184
182) (jaina pAThAvalo jisa samaya ko yaha bAta hai, usa samaya vahA~ baDe-baDe jagala the / loga lakaDiyo ke ghara banAte aura unhI meM rahate the| kuzAgrapura me aise bahutere makAna the| jahA~ lakaDI ke makAna hote hai vahA~ Aga lagane kI samAvanA bhI rahatI hai| isalie, rAjA ne hukma nikAlA ki jisake ghara me Aga lagegI use nagara choDakara calA jAnA pdd'egaa| durbhAgya se rAjamahalaM me hI Aga laga gaI / rAjA ne kahA-acchI-acchI cIje nikAla lo aura nagara ke bAhara clo| kisI ne liye ratna aura kisI ne liye motii| magara zreNika ne lI bhbhaa| yaddhavijaya kA nagADA bhabhA kahalAtA hai| rAjA ne pUchA-zreNika, bhabhA kyo lI hai? zreNika-pitAjI, maine to vijaya kI nizAnI lI hai| vijaya ke vinA jiMdagI kA majA hI kyA hai ? pitA ne socA-zreNika avazya hI eka bar3A vijetA hogaa| phira majAka me kahA-ava tujhe loga 'bhabhAsAra' kahege / yaha 'bhabhAsAra' zabda vigaDakara 'bhabhasAra' bana gayA, 'bhamasAra badalakara 'vivasAra' ho gayA, itihAsa meM vivasAra' rAjA kA nAma AtA hai| vaha zreNika kA hI dUsarA nAma hai / prasenajita rAjA bAhara nikale so nikle| anta taka unhone apane vacana kA pAlana kiyaa| vaha kuzAgrapura se thoDI dUra jAkara vahI rahane lge| rAjA vacana kA pAlana kare to prajA bhI vacana kA pAlana karatI hai / yathA rAjA tathA prjaa|

Page #185
tRtIya bhAga ) ( 183 kuzAgrapura ke loga aise nyAyI rAjA ko kaise bhUla sakate the ? ve loga baoNra vAra rAjA ke nivAsasthAna para Ane lage / Apasa meM koI pUchatA-kahA~ gaye the ? to loga uttara dete - rAjagRha meM gaye the / rAjagRha arthAt rAjA kA ghara / dhIre-dhIre rAjagRha ke Asa-pAsa baDe-baDe mahala aura mandira vana gaye / vastI vaDhatI gaI / vaha vastI eka nagarI ho gaI aura vaha nagarI rAjagRhI nagarI ke nAma se prakhyAta huI / rAjA prasenajita aba bUDhe ho cale / unhone socA- 'dUsare kumAro ko thoDe-thoDe gA~va de dUM aura unhe sa~bhAlane ke lie taiyAra karU~, zreNika ko philahAla kucha bhI na dekara kahI bAhara bheja dU~ / isase zreNika kA anubhava baDhegA aura dUsare bhAiyo ko tasallI hogI / ' rAjA ne isa vicAra para amala kiyA / zreNika, rAjA kI AjJA pAkara bAhara nikalA / kahA~ jAnA hai, yaha to nizcata thA nahI, isalie vaha niruddezya calatA 2 veNAtaTa pahu~cA / vahA~ vaha eka vyApArI kI dukAna para baiThA / zreNika bahuta bhAgyazAlI thA / vyApArI ko usa para bahuta prema upajA aura usane use apane ghara rakha liyA, zreNika ne bAta gupta rakkhI ki vaha rAjagRhI kA rAjakumAra hai / usane apane bhAgya ke sahAre dukAna baDhiyA jamA dii| garIva vyApArI dhanavAn bana gayA / vyApArI kI nandA nAma kI eka kanyA thI / vaha vivAha ke yogya ho gaI / vyApArI ne isa kumAra ko hI jAmAtA banAne kA vicAra kiyA / usane socA- isake samAna hoziyAra aura vinayavAn jAmAtA mujhe aura kahA~ milegA ? '

Page #186
jaina poThAvalI 1 vyApArI ne kanyA kA vivAha zreNika ke sAtha kara diyaa| usa samaya Ajakala kI taraha jAti-pAti kA bhedabhAva nahI thaa| zreNika aura nandA kA jIvana Ananda ke sAtha bItane lgaa| rAjagRhI ke rAjA bImAra paDe / unhone baDe-baDe vaidyo ko vulavAyA / vaidyo ne kahA-'aba Apake atima dina A gaye hai|' yaha sunakara rAjA ne zreNika kI khoja karane ke liye cAro tarapha ghuDa-savAra dauddaaye| eka dUta phirate-phirate veNAtaTa phuNcaa| usane zreNika ko khoja nikAlA aura rAjA kI bImArI kA samAcAra khaa| 'pitA mRtyu zayyA para paDe hai aura mujhame unakA mana ulajhA hai, yaha jAna lene pazcAt vinayI zraNika ghaDI bhara bhI nahIM ruka sakatA thaa| usane nandA se saba bAta khii| nandA usa samaya gabhiNI thii| zreNika ne nandA se kahA-'priye / meM apane pitA kI sevA meM jAtA huuN| yaha ciTThI apane pAsa rahane do| 6 bhI kAma aaygii|' isake bAda sabakI AjJA lekara zreNika ghoDe para savAra hokara cala diyaa| zreNika rAjagRhI meM aayaa| rAjA ko bahuta prasannatA huii| rAjA ne to taiyArI kara hI rakhI thii| acche dina nagara ke mahAjano ko aura mantriyo ko bulAkara zreNika ko rAjyatilaka kiyA gyaa| aba kumAra zreNika rAjagRhI kA rAjA bana gayA / usane pitAjI kI khUba sevA kii| Akhira rAjA prasenajita, paraloka sidhAra gye|

Page #187
tRtIya bhAga) (185 .' aba mahArAja zreNika magadha kA tantra calAte haiN| zreNika ne, zatruo ko bhI apane adhIna kara liyA hai| yogya matriyo kI niyukti kI hai| buddhi kI parIkSA karake, jo sabase jyAdA buddhimAn thA use mukhya maMtrI banAyA hai| usakA nAma abhayakumAra / abhayakumAra nandA kA putra thaa| veNAtaTa me dI huI ciThThI para se mahArAja zreNika apanI patnI nandA aura putra abhayakumAra ko pahacAnatA hai| zreNika kI dUsarI rAnI kA nAma celanA thaa| celanA ke kAraNa hI rAjA zreNika jaina dharma kI tarapha AkarSita hue the| rAnI celanA kI badaulata zreNika kA bahuta-se jaina sAdhuo ke sAtha acchA paricaya huA thaa| anta meM zreNika rAjA bhagavAna "hAvIra ke kaTTara aura samartha bhakta bana gaye the| nandana maNiyAra poSadha-samaya nija dharma bhUlA bAvar3I mana meM, vasI, ati ramya puSkariNI-suracanA dekhakara mana meM lsii| mara bheka nandana, thA huA, jAti smaraNa para pA liyA, anta meM zabha bhAva se phira svarga ko thA pA liyaa.||

Page #188
186) ( jaina pAThAvalI jeTha kA mahInA thaa| sUraja kI dhadhakatI kiraNe pRthvI para par3a rahI thii| garama lU cala rahI thii| pakSI ghaTadAra vRkSo me bhI akulA rahe the| nagara ke koI-koI loga grISma-gRha ke phuhAro kA sevana kara rahe the aura koI-koI makAna banda karake bhoyare kA zaraNa le rahe the| aise samaya me nandana maNiyAra popadhazAlA meM baiThA hai| vaha eka zrInata gRhastha hai / usake dhana kA pAra nahI hai| vaha jitanA dhanavan hai utanA hI buddhimAn hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke satsaga se jainadharma ke prati usakI ruci baDha gaI thii| usane zrAvaka ke bAraha bana dhAraNa kiye the| bAraha vrato me se gyArahavA popadhavata kahalAtA hai| cauvIsa ghaTo taka upavAsa rakhanA, zarIra kA zRgAra na karanA brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA aura dharmasthAnaka meM rahakara dharmakriyA karanA pauSadhavata kahalAtA hai / aise tIna dina kA poSadhavata nandana maNiyAra ne grahaNa kiyA thaa| Teka. vrata yA pratijJA lenA dharma kA aga hai| yaha satya hai, magara vrata lene ke bAda usakA varAvara pAlana karanA cAhie sAtha meM usake pAlana karane meM sayama aura zraddhA honI cAhie / zraddhA aura dhIraja satsaga se baDhatI hai aura kusaga se ghaTatI hai / nandana maNiyAra kusagati meM par3a gayA thaa| kahAvata hai 'sohabate asr|' sagati kA Asara paDe vinA nahIM rhtaa| ima kathana ke anusAra nandana kI zraddhA ina dino kucha kama ho gaI thii|

Page #189
tRtIya bhAga) (187 nandana ne paupadhavrata grahaNa kiyA thA / usane do dina tA kaThinAI se nikAla diye| tIsare dina use bahuta pyAsa lagI / vaha mana hI mana socane lagA- ' bAvaDI ho to use bhI khAlI kara dU aura apanI pyAsa bujhAU~ / ' yo karate-karate visI prakAra tIna dina nikala ge| usakA zarIra dharmasthAnaka meM rahA aura mana vAvaDI meM rahA / pauSadha pAra kara vaha rAjA zreNika ke pAsa gayA / jAkara usane kahA - 'mahArAja | nagarI ke bAhara, vaibhAra parvata ke pAsa bAvaDI khudavAnI hai / AjJA dIjie / ' 21 7 rAjA ne kahA- merI AjJA kyo nahI hogI ? khuzI se vAvaDo khudavAo prajA pAnI pIegI aura AzirvAda degI / thoDe dino me bAvaDI taiyAra ho gaI / usakA nAma rakkhA gayA- 'nandanapuSkariNI / ' vAvaDI baDI sundara thI / loga dekhate-dekhate aghAte nahIM the kaisI samacaurasa / kaisI kAThe vAlI / aura isakI sIDhiyA~ kitanI sundara hai / thoDe dino bAda usame kamala uga gaye / raMga-biraMge kamaloM kI sugandha se bhauMre lalacAne lge| bhauMro kI gujAra se bAvaDI gUMjane lagI | bAvaDI ke kinAre kele kA vRkSa ugA / loga Ate aura pAnI pIte, phUlo kI seja para sote aura jala meM jalakrIDA karate / nandana maNiyAra apanI tArIpha sunakara phUlA 1 na samAtA / 1

Page #190
188 ) ( jaina pAThAvalI thoDe dina aura bItane para nandana maNiyAra ne bAvaDI ke cAroM ora sundara bagIcA lagAne kA vicAra kiyA / usane cAro dizAo me cAra vana banavAye / vano meM taraha-taraha ke phUla lage bhAti bhAti ke phala aura nAnA prakAra kI bele lagI / nagara ke loga vanoM meM ghUmane Ate aura snAna karate / nandana maNiyAra kA bakhAna bhI karate yaha saba dekha suna kara nandana maNiyAra ko garva huA / nandana socane lagA- agara ina logo ko jyAdA suvidhA pahu~cAU~gA to loga merI aura jyAdA tArIpha krege| taba usake cAro tarapha cAra dhAma vanAye / eka tarapha citrazAlA, dusarI tarapha pAkazAlA, tIsarI tarapha vaidyazAlA aura cauthI tarapha alaMkArazAlA | citrazAlA meM taraha-taraha ke aura sundara raMgo vAle citroM ke choTe-baDe tante suzobhita ho rahe the| usameM lakaDI ke khilaune bhI the / giTTI kI bhAti bhAti kI AkRtiyAM banAI gaI thI / taraha-taraha kA kArIgarI kA kAma kiyA huA thA / saMgItajJa loga saMgIta kI tAna cheDe rahate / nRtyakAra apanA nRtya dikhalAte nandana maNiyAra ne aisI sundara vyavasthA kara rakhakhI thI / " pAkazAlA me bhAti bhAti kA bhojana taiyAra hotA thA / vahA~ atithiyoM ko bhojana milatA thA / vaidyakazAlA meM catura vaidya rahate the aura pravAsI rogiyo kA muphta upacAra karate ve / alakArazAlA me kuzala nAI aura sevaka kAma karate the /

Page #191
tRtIya bhAga) (189 nandana mANiyAra kA nAma aba khUba prasiddha ho gayA / loga use dhanya dhanya kahane lge| isa kAraNa nandana kI Asakti baDhatI hI jAtI thii| nandana maNiyAra janatA kI sevA karatA thA, magara usa sevA meM kItti kI kamanA thii| . eka bAra nandana maNiyAra bImAra ho gyaa| deza-deza ke vaidya ilAja karane Aye / magara usakI mRtyu nikaTa A gaI thI nandana matyu ke bichaune para par3A thA, magara usakA mana aba bhI puSkariNI meM hI thA / 'merI bAvaDI, hAya merI bAvaDI' karate karate hI usake prANa-pakherU uDa gae / ', 'jaisI mati vaisI gati / ' nandana maNiyAra marakara meMDhaka huaa| vaha nandana puSkariNI meM Tarra-Tarra karane lgaa| vaha kUdatA phudakatA aura mauja karatA / / vAlako / marate samaya jo dhana dhana karatA hai, vaha mara kara dhana kI rakhavAlI karane vAlA sAMpa hotI hai| bhArata merA . hirana, hAya merA hirana' karate-karate hI hirana huA thaa| isa lie marate samaya prama kA bhaMjana karanA caahie| ata samaya meM jo bhakti rakhatA hai, usI ko maraNa sudha nandana ne kAma to lokopayogI kiyA, magara bAvaDI meM pravala oNsaMkti hone se tathA kIrti kI kAmanA hone se use usI vAbaDo meM meDhaka honA pdd'aa| Asakti kA phala aisA hotA hai|

Page #192
( 2 ) 3 nandana maNiyAra meDhaka ke rUpa meM, bAvaDI me phiratA rahatA hai / eka bAra vaha meDhaka bAvaDI ke kinAre AyA / pAsa meM kucha loga khar3e the / unake vacana meMDhaka ke kAna me paDe / para meDhaka manuSya kI bhASA me kyA samajhe / phira bhI usameM pUrvajanma ke kucha acche saskAra the / usane bhagavAn ke liyA thA / nimitta milane para vaha satsaga lagA ki - ' aisI bhASA to maine pahale bhI kahI satsaga kA lAbha phalA / meMDhaka ko sunI thI / ' isa taraha kA vicAra karate-karate use apanA pichalA bhava yAda A gayA / 1 nandana maNiyAra ' apane pUrvabhava ko yAda karake vaha bhItara hI bhItara pachatAne lagA / vaha socane lagA- 'eka samaya meM manuSya thA / zreSTha thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zrAvaka thA / vAvaDI kI Asakti ke kAraNa meM meMDhaka huA / " isa prakAra pachatA kara usane bAvaDI meM se nikalane kA vicAra kiyA / meDhaka hokara bhI vaha yathAzakya dharma aura sayama kA pAlana karane lagA / usane cAhe jisa jatu ko mAranA aura trAsa denA tyAga diyA / ava vaha pAnI ko bhI ise taraha pItA thA ki koI jIva mara na jAya /

Page #193
tatIya bhAga) vaha bAra-bAra upavAsa bhI karane lgaa| isa prakAra meDhaka hone para bhI usane apanA jIvana saphala banA liyA / eka bAra logo kI bAtacIta se use mAlUma huA ki guNagIlaka caitya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhAre haiN| use bhagavAn kA darzana karane kI icchA huI aura vaha usI samaya jaldI-jaldI cala diyaa| udhara bhagavAna kA darzana karane ke lie rAjA zreNika ___ kI savArI niklii| becArA meMDhaka usa savArI kI jhapaTa meM A gayA / AMte bAhara nikala paDI / meMDhaka mara gyaa| __isa bAra marate samaya usake mana meM bAvaDI nahIM thI, valki bhagavAn mahAvIra the / usane bhagavAn ko bhajate-bhajate deha choDA / isa kAraNa aba kI.bAra vaha deva huA / dardurAvatasaka vimAna meM se vaha kaI bAra bhagavAn mahAvAra ke darzana karane AyA karatA thaa| usane marate samaya sAtA kA vicAra kiyA thA isa kAraNa yaha deva marakara mahAvideha kSetra meM upajegA aura mokSa prApta kregaa|

Page #194
jambU svAmI zrI sadharmAcArya ke upadeza se uparata hue, hokara vivAhita yuvA bhogoM me kadApi na rata hue / ApsarA-sI ATha vadhuoM ko diyA avabodha prabhava jaise cora ne bhI pA liyA zubha bodha hai / aise tyAgI vIravara, jJAnI jambukumAra, pAkara kevalajJAna ko gaye bhavodadhi pAra // " guru gautama ke viSaya me tuma jAnate hI ho / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gyAraha baDe ziSya gaNadhara kahalAte the / sAdhuo ke gaNa ko - samUha ko sa~bhAlane vAle gaNadhara kahe jAte haiM / una sava meM pahale gaNadhara gautama svAmI the / gautama kA jaba nirvANa huA usase pahale hI dUsare tIna gaNadhara kAladharma pA cuke the / isalie gautama ke bAda sudharmAsvAmI sagha ke nAyaka gine gaye / jaisA unakA nAma thA vaise hI unameM guNa bhI the samatA ke sAgara aura jJAna ke bhaNDAra the / satya dharma kA karane ke liye unhoMne kamara kasa kara mihanata kI thI / / ve pracAra eka bAra vicarate - vicarate sudharmAsvAmI vaibhAragiri para padhAre / vanapAla kI AjJA lekara ve vana me rahe / sAtha meM hajAro ziSya the / koI dhyAna kara rahA thA, koI tattvacarcA kara

Page #195
tRtIya, bhAga) - rahA thA aura koI gurujI se prazna kara rahA thaa| koI tapasviyo / kI tathA bar3e muniyo kI sevA karatA thA / jahA~ aise sata vasate hai, vahA~ svarga-sA lagatA hai| rAjagRhI nagarI yahA~ se bahuta dUra nahIM thii| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma koNika thA / vaha zreNika mahArAjA kA putra thA / yaha nagarI bahuta vizAla thI / usame guNIjano kA vAsa thA / seTha-sAhUkAra bhI basate the / unameM se eka kA nAma RSabhadatta thaa| unakI patnI kI kUkha se eka putra kA janma huA / ikalautA putra hone ke kAraNa vaha mAtA-pitA ko vahuta lADalA thA / usakA nAma jambU thaa| dhIre-dhIre jamba kumAra solaha varSa kA ho gayA / jagaha jagaha se vivAha kI ma~ganI Ane lgii| mAtA-pitA ne ATha kanyAo ke sAtha usakI sagAI kara dI kyoki usa samaya kanyAe~ bahuta thI aura purupo kI kamI thI / 'mere ghara ATha bahue~ AeMgI' isa vicAra se mAtA kA harSa samAtA nahI thA / usane vivAha kI taiyAriyA Arambha kara dii| lagna kA dina dikhalAyA gyaa| thoDe hI dina vAkI the| magalagIta gAye jA rahe the| dhUmadhAma ke sAtha taiyAriyA~ ho rahI thii| Aja kumAra hiDole para caDhakara jhUla rahe the| sone kI khATa hai / horo kI DorI hai| usI samaya unhe badhAI milI-~mudharmAsvAmI padhAre hai aura nagara ke loga tathA mahAjana guru ke darzana ke lie jA rahe haiN|

Page #196
194) (jaina pAThAvalI ____ jambU bhI guru ke pAsa gaye / ahA | kyA unakA prabhAva hai / kaisA bhItara taka asara karane vAlA unakA upadeza hai| usa dina sudharmAsvAmI ne brahmacarya ke viSaya meM carcA kii| jambU ne upadeza sunA aura ekadama usakA prabhAva par3A unhe kSaNika moha me DUba jAnA rucikara nahI huaa| zrotA to bahuta the / magara haraeka me pharka thA / jambU ne pUrvabhava meM tapa kiyA thA, isI kAraNa unake Upara acchA asara pdd'aa| jambakumAra ghara Aye magara mana unakA phira gayA / unhe na acche-acche kapaDe ruce ora na majA-mauja hI rucikara huaa| unhe to basa mudharmAsvAmI hI yAda Ane lage / mAtA-pitA ne pUchA-veTA / isa sayama tU udAsa kyo hai ? jambU ne dila kholakara kahA-pUjyo / aura kucha nahIM isa sasAra se merI tapoyata uTha gaI hai / vivAha kI mujhe ruci nahI hai / meM brahmacarya pAlakara apane jIvana ko camakAU~gA / mAtA-pitA ne socA-laDake ko burA na lagane de aura gRhasthI me joDa de / vivAha ho jAyagA to sasAra me mana lagane lgegaa| mAtA-pitA ne kahA-beTA / vivAha kara le / itanI sI bAta hamArI mAna le / phira hama tujhe nahI rokege / apanI / striyo kI AjJA lekara jo cAhe, karanA / jambU ne kahA-~~-bahuta acchA / maiM ApakA kRtajJa hU, isalie itanI vAta avazya maanuuNgaa| magara mere sAtha jo

Page #197
- | tRtIya bhAga) | kanyAe~ vivAha karane vAlI hai, unhe pahale hI jatA denA / vivAha karane vAlI ATho kanyAeM sakhiyA~ thii| yaha bAta unake kAnI taka pahu~cI / kanyAo ke mAtA-pitA soca vicAra meM par3a ge| - kanyAoM ne kahA--Apa ciMtA na kare / hama kumAra ko samajhA legii| - ina bholI kanyAo ko patA nahI thA ki jampU kumAra ko samajhAne jAeMgI to khuda ko hI samajhanA pddegaa| dhUmadhAma ke sAtha vivAha ho gyaa| vivAha ke bAda pahalI hI rAta hai| ATha striyo ke bIca jambUkumAra baiThe haiN| javAnI kI umra hai / ekAnta hai / apsarAo ke samAna striyA~ hai / moha paidA karane vAlI kamare kI sArI sAmagrI hai| striyoM prArthanA kara rahI haiN| aisI paristhiti meM vaDo-vaDo kA mana Diga jAtA / para dhanya hai jambakumAra, jinakA mana tanika bhI nahI ddigtaa| kaisA Adarza saskAra haiM ! sabhI striyA~ manAkara thaka gaI aura anta me so gii| akele jambUkumAra jAga rahe haiN| prAta kAla hI sudharmAsvAmI se unheM dIkSA lenI hai| jambUkamAra ko patA calA ki unake ghara meM cora ghuse haiM aura gaThariyA~ bA~dha-bA~dha kara dhana le jA rahe hai| jambakumAra ne socA-mujhe dhana jAne kI to paravAha nahI hai| magara loga kahege ki ghara meM corI ho jAne ke kAraNa hajarata ko vairAgya sUjhA

Page #198
(jaina pAThAvalo hai / aura isI kAraNa mAdhu bana rahe hai / khaira, isa apavAda kI bhI cinnA na kI jAya; magara loga anyAya kA yaha dhandhA kyo karate hai ' inheM samajhAyA kyo na jAya ? isa prakAra socakara jambakumAra coro ke pAsa gaye / coro ke mukhiyA kA nAma prabhava thaa| vAta-cIta hone para prabhava ne apanI kahAnI sunaaii| usane kahA- mai eka rAjakumAra thaa| bhAI ke sAtha kalaha hone ke kAraNa maine ghara kA parityAga kara diyA aura javardasta cora bana gayA / zakti mujhame thI hI, usakA upayoga isa dizA meM hone lgaa| dhIre dhIre merI dhAka aisI jama gaI ki merA nAma sunate hI bAlaka cupa ho rahate / merI aisI dhAka gA~va bhara meM jama gaI thI, magara cora sadA Darapoka hotA hai| pakaDe jAne kA Dara use lagA rahatA hai| jambU, prabhava ke pAsa gae / prabhava ko bhaya huA ki maiM pakaDA jAUgA / jambU ne kahA- bhAI, Daro mata | yaha batalAo ki tuma aisA varAva dhandhA kyA choDa nahIM sakate ? ___ jambakumAra ke yaha madhura vacana sunakara prabhava ne apane aparAdha ke lie kSamA mA~gI / usake sAthI bhI poTaliyA~ nIce rakha kara baiTha gaye / AvAja sunakara ATho striyAM jAga uThI aura phira jamkumAra me kahane lagI-'nAtha / kyA hama saba ko tyAga jAoge ?' jambU ne kahA-tuma jaba bhI calo na / striyAM bolI-kucha samaya taka sasAra meM rahakara, masAra

Page #199
tRtIya bhAga) mvandhI bhoga bhogakara phira dIkSA le | . jambU - sasAra ke bhoga to patthara ke samAna hai / usameM bandara pha~sA aura becAre ko prANa dene paDe / hama loga majhadAra hai / aisA karanA kyA hameM zobhA detA hai ? ( 197 ava prabhava aura usake sAthI coro ko bhI isabAtacIta majA Ane lagA / jambU kA satsaga unhe AnandadAyaka lagA / prabhava ne kahA--jarA bandara kI kahAnI to sunAie ? jambU - hA~, sUno / eka bandara thA / vaha bahuta-sI banda riyo ke sAtha jaMgala meM rahatA thA / phala khAtA, jharano kA pAnI pItA aura mauja karatA thA / kucha dino bAda vaha bUDhA ho gayA / - eka bAra ajanavI javAna va dara vahA~ AyA / vaha khUba - sUrata thA aura javAna thA / isa kAraNa bandariyo ko vaha bahuta pasanda AyA / sava ne milakara bUDhe bandara ko bhagA diyA | vaha ' becArA jAnA nahI cAhatA thA, para lAcAra | karatA kyA ? use jAnA paDA / calate-calate use pahADa milA / bUDhA bandara bahuta pyAsA thA / usane vahA~ zilA rasa jharratA dekhA / samajhA yaha pAnI hai / vicAra kiye binA hI vaha pAsa me gayA aura usameM mu~ha lagA diyA / usI samaya usakA mu~ha usameM cipaka gayA / usane hAtha Teka kara mu~ha nikAlane kI koziza kI to hAtha bhI cipaka gaye / paira bhI cipaka gaye / anta me hAya-hAya karate mara gayA /

Page #200
198) (jaina pAThAvalI sasAra kI mAyA bhI aisI hI hai / isame jo phaMsa jAtA he so nikala nahI pAtA / aba nikalU, aba nikala karatekarate vaha jyAdA-jyAdA phaMsatA jAtA hai / mauta Ane para vaha maratA hai aura phira janma letA hai| prabhava ne aisI vAte pahalI bAra hI sunI thI / use vairAgya ho gyaa| vaha kahane lagA--'Apa mere guru aura maiM a pakA celA / aba jahA~ Apa vahI mai / ' prabhava ke sAthiyo ne bhI aisA hI nizcaya kiyaa| . jambakumAra kI striyAM bhI vairAgya ke raMga meM raMga gaI / / acchA khAsA sagha bana gayA / bhora huaa| mAtA-pitA se AjJA mAMgane gaye / unhone saharpa AjJA dI aura khuda bhI taiyAra ho gaye yaha bAta rAjA koNika ko mAlUma huI / jambU jaise javAna seTha kA dIkSA lenA kase posA sakatA hai ? umane rokane kI vahuta koziza kI, magara jambUkumAra ko aba kauna roka sakatA thA? prabhava ke sAthI 500 the / ve saba milAkara 527 jano kI eka hI sAtha dIkSA huii| aisA vaDA utsava rAjagRhI meM pahale kabhI nahI huA hogaa| . saba milakara sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa phuNce| saba ne sAdhujIvana kI pratijJAe~ lii| ve isa prakAra haiM - sAdhu--jIvana kI pratijJAe~ 1) sabhI choTe-moTe jIvo ko apane samAna samajhaMgA / 2) prANapaNa se satya kA pAlana kruuNgaa|

Page #201
tRtIya bhAga) 3) dI huI vastu hI luuNgaa| 4) jIvanaparyanta pUrNa zIlavata paaluuNgaa| 5) kisI bhI vastu para moha nahI rakkhUgA aura parigraha nahIM kruuNgaa| 6) dekha-dekhakara paira rakkhUgA / 7) soca-vicAra kara boluuNgaa| 8) zuddha bhikSA aura vastra hI luuNgaa| 9) vastu ke dharane-uThAne meM viveka rakkhUnA 10) zuddhatA aura AhiMsA kA pAlana ho, isa prakara ___ mala-mUtra Adi azuci padArthoM kA tyAga kruuNgaa| 11) mana se acche vicAra kruuNgaa| 12) vacana para akuza rakhakara, vANI kA durupayoga na karake, AvazyakatA ke anusAra hI bolUMgA / 13) niSkAmabhAva se nirdoSa kAma hI karUMgA / ina pratijJAo me pA~ca mahAvato, pA~ca samitiyo aura tIna guptiyo kA sAra A jAtA hai / sabhI ne yaha pratijJAe~ lI / talavAra kI dhAra para calanA sarala hai magara sadaiva ina vrato kA pAlana karanA kaThina hai| __jambUsvAmI ne barAbara ina vrato kA pAlana kiyA aura zAstra kA khUba jJAna prApta kiyaa| sudharmAsvAmI ke nirvANa ke bAda yahI sakala jainasagha ke netA bane / usake bAda unhone bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza kA pracAra kiyaa| aneko ko tArA / isa

Page #202
200.) ( jaina pAThAvalI prakAra apanA aura jagat kA kalyANa karate-karate, zuddha dhyAna karate hue unhe kevalajJAna kI prApti huI / anta meM nirvANa prApta huaa| jaina gratho kA kathana hai ki saba se anta me jambUsvAmI ko hI kevalajJAna prApta haa| unake bAda phira koI kevalI nahI huaa| rAjya sarIkhI Rddhi ke tyAgI jambasvAmI dhanya haiM / apsarA sarIkhI mundariyo se vicalita na honevAle dhanya haiM / prabhava jaise mahAna cora ko bodha dene vAle dhanya haiM | dharmadhyAna meM magna hokara kevalajJAna pAnevAle dhanya haiM / aise sacce tyAgI hI janazAsana ko suzobhita karate haiM / samrAT samprati - ' . nRpa azoka ke pautra vaha, nRpati kugAla - kumAra, sArvabhauma rAjA hue, saprati ati sukhakAra / mAtA ke upadeza se, pAyA dhaullAsa, Arya hamti kI zaraNa meM , para. hitakiyA prakAga // pATalIputra meM eka sUradAsa AyA hai / vaha aise bhajana lalakAratA hai ki sunakara AtmA jAga uThatI hai / sArA pATalI

Page #203
tRtIya bhAga) (201 putra usake pIche.pAgala ho uThA hai| amIra umarAva use Amatrita karake bulAte hai / dhanavAn usakA svAgata karate hai| prakRti kI kaisI dena hai| loga khuza hokara acchI-acchI bheTa dete haiN| taba sUradAsa kahatA hai-'daulata nahI, dila caahie|' aura vaha mastI ke sAtha nagara meM ghUmatA hai| bAlaka, bUDhe aura javAna usake pIche-pIche phirate hai| - pATalIputra ke mahArAjA azoka ko khabara lagI / azoka bauddhadharma kA stambha thA / azoka arthAt nItipAlaka narapati / - azoka kI ora se sUradAsa ko nimatraNa milA / dopahara Dhala gaI hai / matrI, mahArAja aura nagara jana, saba samaya se pahale A pahuMce haiM / gajarAniyA~, dAsiyA~ aura nagara kI pratiSThita nAriyA~ apane-apane sthAna para avasthita haiM / thoDI dera meM sUradAsa bhI darabAra me A pahu~cA / mahArAja sUradAsa se kucha dUra baiThe the| sUradAsa kI mAMga ke anusAra bIca meM sapheda cAdara kA eka pardA rakkhA gayA thaa| sUradAsa ne bhajana kI zuruAta kI / dekhate hI dekhate vAtAvaraNaM zAnta ho gyaa| mahArAja usake bhajano meM ekatAra ho gye| bhajano meM na jAne kaisA rasa thA ki pIte-pIte satoSa hI nahIM hotA thaa| samaya pUrA haA aura bhajana banda ho ge| phira bhI sabhI ke kAno me bhajano kAnAda guMjatA rahA / rAjA bahuta prasanna huaa| usane kahA-kaho sUradAsa ! kyA diyA jAya ?'

Page #204
jaina pAThAvalI sUradAsa ne kahA- isa sUradAsa ko paise kI bhUkha nahI hai| phira bhI agara, tumhe denA hI hai to mA~gatA hU~ / mujhe 'kAkiNI' caahie|' muradAsa kI isa mAMga ko sunakara matrIgaNa cakita raha gaye / ullAsa ke vAtAvaraNa meM sahasA udAsI vyApta ho gii| kAkiNI arthAta azoka kA sAmrAjya / jaise vizvAmitra RSi ne gAjA harizcandra kI parIkSA kI thI vaisI hI yaha parIkSA to nahI hai ? sabhI loga cintA me nimagna ho gye| * ava bheda khula gayA thaa| yaha sUradAsa aura koI nahIM, samrATa azoka kA hI putra kuNAla thA / solahave varSa meM vaha adhA ho gayA thA usane saMgIta kI vidyA prApta kI thI / prabhu phe bhajana meM citta lagA diyA thaa| azoka ke do putra the| eka kuNAla, dUsarA mahendra / mahendra ne dIkSA le lI thI / imalie agoka ko citA banI rahatI thI ki gaddI para kise viThalAyA jAya ? ava patA calA ki yaha sUradAsa merA hI putra hai / aura usane putra samprati ke lie hI gajya kI mAMga kI hai / agoka kA manacAhA huaa| mere lar3ake kA laDakA gaddI para baiThegA, yaha jAnakara azoka ke harSa kA pAra na rahA / azoka ne nagara meM ghoSaNA karake saprati ko gaddI para vitthlaayaa| azoka magadharAja zreNika ke samAna rAjA thA / pazcima

Page #205
tRtIya bhAga) meM kAThiyAvADa se lagA kara TheTha himAlaya kI talahaTI taka usake rAjya kI sImA thI / uttara pUrva meM purI se lekara dakSiNa Ana prAnta taka usakA rAjya phailA thA / azoka ne apanI mRtyu se pahale samprati ko avanIrAja banAyA aura phira usakI mRtyu ho gii| avantirAja samprati __ yogya umna hone para samprati rAjasiMhAsana kA adhikArI huaa| usane apanI bhujAoM ke bala se rAjya kI khUba vRddhi kI ___ nepAla aura bhUTAna taka kA pradeza apane adhikAra meM kiyA / kaI choTe-bar3e rAjyoM ko jItA / sabhI loga usakI prazasA karate the| eka bAra saprati kI mAtA zaradazrI ne saMprati kI prazasA sunI / jaise aura-aura mAtAeM apane putra kI prazasA sunakara prasanna hotI haiM usa prakAra zaradazrI prasanna nahI huI / eka dina usane putra se kahA-'beTA ! bAhara ke bahuta se pradezo ko tUM ne jIta liyA hai, magara abhI apane mana ko jItanA to vAkI raha gayA hai|' mahArAjA saprati apanI mAtA se bahuta prema karate the| / vaha mAtA kI bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha nahI sake / unhone ___ kahA-'mAtAjI / phira batalAo mujhe kauna-sA pradeza jItanA raha gayA hai ? mai use jItane kA prayAsa kruuNgaa|' mAtA ne ha~sakara kahA-'pUrva / tUM ne rAjAo ko apane

Page #206
204) (jaina pAThAvalI - - AdhIna kiyA hai aura bhUmi-pradezo ko jItA hai, magara hRdaya-pradeza ke moha rAjA ko tUM ne abhI taka nahIM jItA hai / ' saprati ava bhamajha gayA / tabhI se usane dharma kI aura dhyAna denA AraMbha kiyaa| aisI samajhadAra mAtA dhanya hai ! aura aisI .AjJApAlaka matAna bhI dhanya hai ! mAtA kA AzIrvAda mAno phalIbhUta huA aura sthUlabhadra ke ziSya zrIAryahastI tathA anya munirAjo ke sAtha usakA paricaya huaa| phUla meM sugadha kI taraha use jainadharma ke prati anurAga utpanna huaa| vaha sAdhusato kI sevA karane lgaa| apane kara-dAtA rAjAo ke pAsa saMprati ne khabara bhejI ki mujhe tumhAre dhanabhaNDAra kI AvazyakatA nahI hai| apanI prajA ko dharmajJAna do / sAdhusato ko vinaya ke sAtha namaskAra karo aura unakI sevA kro| mujhe prasanna karane kA eka mAtra yahI mArga hai saprati ne aneka dharmazAlAe~ banavAI aura annazAlAeM gvolI / vAvaDiyA~ vanavAkara prajA kA jala-kapTa mittaayaa| upAzraya aura popadhazAlAo kA nirmANa karAyA / madira baMdhavAya / tAlAva kA pAnI nahara ke rAste pahu~cAne kI, azoka mahArAja dvArA AraMbha kI huI yojanA ko kArya rUpa meM pariNata kiyA / -, maprati rAjA ne anyAnya dezoM meM bhI upadezaka bhejakara dharma phailAyA aura isa taraha dharma kI mahAn mevA kii| ' aise hote hai rAjA / eme dharmapremI rAjAo kA sthAna

Page #207
tRtIya bhAga) (205 prajA ke mana meM rahatA hai / dhana ke lolupa rAjA prajA ke hRda sthAna nahI pA sakate / dhana ke luTere rAjAo ke lie 'rA __ so narakezrI' kahAvata lAgU hotI hai / saprati anta meM bImAra aura kisI upAya se na baca sake / samrAT saprati marakara bhI amara hai / jisake kAma amara usakA nAma amara | azoka rAjA bauddha-sagha meM amara hai / zreNika rAjA jaina-sagha meM amara hai ! saprati rAjA sabhI kI taraha amara hai| dhanya, saMprati mahArAja dhanya haiM ! - satI subhadrA * "", . -wejinadAsa mantrI kI suputrI zrIsubhadrA nAma hai, zama zIlavaMtI dharmavaMtI vinayazIla lalAma hai / mani nayanaro kaNa kADhate mAthe kalaka caTA aho / para zIla ke suprabhAva se vaha nae kyoM nahiM ho kaho ? solaha- satiyo ke nAmo meM subhadrA satI kA bhI nAma hai| subhadrA kA artha hai-sundara kalyANa vAlI / ' sacamuca subhadrA meM

Page #208
na pAThAvalI nAma anusAra hI guNa bhI maujUda the / vasatapura namaka nagara me jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thA umake pradhAna matrI kA nAma jinadAsa thaa| vaha bhI yathA nAma tathAguNa thA / kitane hI loga kahalAte to jinadAsa hai magara hote hai dhanadAsa yA lakSmIdAsa / kintu jinadAsa vAstava meM jinadAsa thA / vaha satya bolatA aura satya kA hI AcaraNa karatA thaa| dayAlu aura satoSI thA / rAjA aura prajA ke prema kI rakSA karatA huA nyAya karatA / usakA vartAva aisA zuddha thaa| subhadrA meM isa taraha ke UMce saMskAra the| zIlakA guNa usake jIvana me vyApA huA thA / mato aura satiyo kI sevA meM use Ananda AtA thA / kanyA vaDI huI to yogya ghara talAza kara diyA gyaa| mAtA pitA ne gahano ke badale saskAra diye / subhadrA samurAla gaI / usake susarAla me bauddhadharma kA / palana hotA thaa| subhadrA ke pati kI ruci bhI usI ora thii| manuSya kisI bhI dharma kA pAlana kare magara umakA khoTA abhimAna karanA aura apane kartavya ko bhUla jAnA bahuta burI bAta hai| subhadrA kA sneha aura vinaya dekhakara sabhI usakA Adara karate the / mubhadrA aura umake pati buddhadAsa kA prema dinodina vaTatA jAtA thaa| para subhadrA kI mAmako bauddha hone ke kAraNa jaina sAdhuo kA AnA-jAnA acchA nahIM lagatA thA / subhadrA

Page #209
- tRtIya bhAga) (207 ko vaha kaha nahI sakatI thI isa kAraNa mana hI mana kuDhatI aura jalatI rahatI thii| IrSyA aura dveSa manuSyatA ko bhI kama kara dete haiM aura anta me manuSya apanI manuSyatA ko gaMvA baiThatA hai| eka dina maukA pAkara buddhadAsa kI mAtA ne usase kahAdekha apanI strI kA carita / aba to mAnegA ki nahI ? buddhadAsa dehalI para paira rakha hI rahA thaa| usI samaya mAtA ne yaha vacana-bANa calA diye / buddhadAsa ne dekhA ghara me se nikalanevAle jaina sAdhu ke kapAla para kukuma kA dAga lagA huA hai| mAtA hamezA buddhadAsa se jhUThI-jhUThI bAte bhiDAyA karatI yii| vaha kahatI subhadrA kA cAlacalana kharAba hai / para buddhadAsa yaha mAna nahI sakatA thaa| para jaba usane sAdhu ke kapAla para kukuma kA dAga apanI A~kho dekha liyA to use bhI sadeha-ho gayA / aura jaba subhadrA ke lalATa para bhI usane kukuma kA TIkA dekhA to sadeha pakkA ho gyaa| ___ . saccI bAta isa taraha thI / tapa kA pAraNA karane ke lie muni padhAre the| subhadrA ne baDI bhakti ke sAtha AhAradAna diyaa| AhAra dete samaya subhadrA ne dekhA--mani kI A~kha se jamIna para vUda par3A hai / subhadrA ne mani kI A~kha kI tarapha dekhA / A~kha ma kaNa par3A huA thA / mani ko apane garIra kI paravAha nahI magara bhakti ke kAraNa subhadrA muni kA yaha kaSTa na dekha

Page #210
208 ( jaina pAThAvalI makI / usane muni se prArthanA karake, jIbha ke dvArA A~kha meM se kaNa nikAla liyA / kaNa nikAlate samaya subhadrA kA kapAla muni ke najadika A gayA aura subhadrA ke lalATa para lage hue kuMkuma kA dAga muni ke kapAla para laga gayA / muni to deha-dazA se mukta mahAyogI the| subhadrA bhI eka gahAsatI thI / umana chune ke lie muni ko nahIM chuA thaa| magara sAsa ko to bahAnA cAhie thA aura vaha Aja mila gayA / dharma-dveSa kitanA anartha utpanna karatA hai ? subhadrA ko jhUThA kalaka lagA diyA / buddhadAsa ne bhI pUcha-tAcha kiye binA hI kaha diyA-~'kulaTA kahI kI, nikala jA mere ghara se' aura usane mubhadrA ko jabaradastI ghara me vAhara nikAla diyaa| subhadrA bAhara jAkara khar3I ho gaI / sAsa ne gA~va bhara meM DhiMDhorA pITa diyA aura logoM kA jhuNDa jamA ho gyaa| subhadrA ne, sacce dila se buddhadAsa ko hI apanA pati mAnA thaa| usakI dRSTi meM anya purupa pitA aura bhAI ke samAna the / emI pavitra satI kI aimI durdazA huii| aura saba kucha nahana kiyA jA sakatA hai magara kalaka kaise mahana kiyA jAya ? gAMva bhara meM vAte hone lgii| isa taraha kI carcA meM logo ko bahuta majA AtA hai| una cAroM ko kyA patA ki dUsare kI gaThI niMdA karane se kitanA mahAn pApa baeNdhatA hai | aura usa pApa ko bhogate samaya kitanA kapTa bhoganA par3atA hai / 'satya bAta

Page #211
tRtIya bhAga) (209 jAnakara kharAba AdamI ko sudhArane kA prayatna karanA caahie|' aisA niyama to mahAn puruSa aura striyA~ hI jAnatI hai| para subhadrA samajhadAra strI thii| usane apane bhAgya kA hI doSa smjhaa| usane kisI kI vAta para kAna na dekara nirNaya kiyA--mujhe yaha kalaka dhonA hI paDegA / jaba taka merA kalaka dUra na hogA, mai anna pAnI grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii| mastaka para dhUpa gira rahI hai| bhUka se peTa kunamunA rahA hai| pAnI ke binA galA sUkha rahA hai| phira bhI subhadrA zAnti ke sAtha khaDI hai / mana meM prabhu kA nAma raTa rahI hai, mukha meM bhI prabhu kA hI nAma hai / satI kI parIkSA pUrI huI / usake kAno me AkAzavANI sunAI dI_ 'satI ! terA kalaka kala dhula jaaygaa| ciMtA mata kr|' subhadrA ne zAti ke sAtha rAtri vyatIta kii| subaha huA dvArapAla nagarI ke daravAje kholane lge| unhone kholane kI vahuta koziza kI, sArA jora lagA diyA, magara kivADa nahI khule / hAra mAnakara ve rAjA ke pAsa dauDe gye| nagara ke loga bhI ghabarAye / lAkha koziza karane para bhI nagara ke daravAje khulane kA nAma nahI lete / thoDI dera meM AkAzavANI sunAI dI-'koI satI strI, kacca sUta se, cAlanI se, kue~ kA pAnI khIca kara daravAjo para chiDakegI to daravAje khulege / rAjA ne isI Azaya kA DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA / subhadrA

Page #212
210 ) ( jaina pAThAvalI krodha ke mAre pAgala apanI sAsa se AjJA mAMgane gaI to sAsa ho uThI / vaha Aga ugalane lagI- kucha kasara raha gaI ho / jA, use bhI pUrI kara A / tUne mere kula ko dhabbA lagAyA kulacchinI / ' kitane kaThora zabda haiN| subhadrA ne vinaya ke sAtha mastaka jhukAyA aura kA mAtAjI | Apa AjJA deM to maiM jA sakatI hU~ / Apako khare-khoTe kA patA laga jAyagA / ' krodha hI krodha meM sAsa bolA to calI jAna, kisa tujhe vAdha rakkhA hai ? . subhadrA jAne ko taiyAra huii| hajAro AdamI dekhane lie ikaTThe ho gae / zIla ke prabhAva se zobhita subhadrAsatI ravAna huii| kueM para pahu~cI to vahA sava sAmagrI taiyAra thI usane zAsana devI kA nAma lekara cAlanI uThAI aura kue~ me DAla dI / usa java jala bhara cukA to kacce sUna se jala bharI cAlanI khIca lI usane daravAje para jala chir3akA aura chir3akate hI daravajA khula gayA / isI taraha dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA daravAjA khula gayA / yaha saba dekhakara rAjA aura prajA meM ananda chA gayA / satI subhadrA kA jaya-jayakAra hone lagA / satI subhadrA kI nindA karane vAle bhI ava prazasA karane lage / dhikkArane vAle dhanya dhanya' kahane lage / ke subhadrA kI sAsa ne Akara mAphI maaNgii| vaha subhadrA mairo me paDane lage, para subhadrA ne use pakaDa liyA / phira subhadrA

Page #213
tRtIya bhAga) (211 / ne kahA-mAtAjI, mai to ApakI laDakI huuN|' phira kahA-mAM / aba kisI ko kalaka mata lagAnA / sAsa kI A~kho se A~sU jharane lge| cAro ora satI kA jaya-jayakAra huA / usakI khUba kotti phailI / dhanya hai prabhAvazAlI satI subhadrA ko ! jo strI apanI Apako nirbala-abalA samajhatI hai, vaha kucha bhI nahI kara sktii| zailaka RSi rAjya tyAga tyAgI bane, zailaka RSi sukumAra , varSoM pAlA tyAga-tapa, anta hue bImAra / pAI phira naroigatA kiyA na kintu vihAra, dekha zithilatA taja gayA, sakala ziSya-parivAra / guru-sevA karatA rahA, paMthaka guNa kI khAna, dekha carita usakA, huA zailaka Rpi ko bhAna || selakapura me zailaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI ja nAma padmAvatI aura putra kA nAma maDUka thaa| usake pA~casauM triI the| pathaka una saba me baDA thaa| vaha bahuta buddhizAlI aura vinayavAn thaa|

Page #214
212) (jaina pAThAvalI jahA~ matrI acche hote hai vahA~ prajA sukhI hotI hai| vahA~ rAjA aura prajA me prema hotA hai| isI kAraNa selakapura ke rAjA aura prajA ke prema kI saba jagaha prazasA hotI thii| eka vAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke ziSya thAvaccAkumAra vicarate-vicarate vahI Aye / unake sAtha bahuta se zipya the| nagara ke vAhara subhUmibhAga nAmaka bagIce me unhone nivAsa kiyaa| rAjA aura prajA vahA~ gaye aura unakA upadeza sunA / munirAja kA upadeza zailaka rAjA ko bahuta priya lgaa| vaha thAvaccAkumAra muni kA zrAvaka-ziSya banA / pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAnata-yaha zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata kahalAte hai / pathaka vagairaha matriyo ne bhI yaha vrata dhAraNa kiye| sava bhoga-vilAsa kI maryAdA karake AtmA kA kalyANa karane lge| muni thAvaccAputra ne vahA~ me vihAra kiyA / upadeza dete aura vicarate-vicarate ve saugadhikA nagarI meM pahu~ce aura nIlAzoka nAmaka bagIce me unhone vAsa kiyA / usI nagarI meM eka seTha rahatA thaa| usakA nAma sudarzana thaa| sudarzana ko zuka parivrAjaka para zraddhA thii| vahuta-se loga thAvaccAputra muni kA upadeza sunane gaye / sudarzana seTha bhI vahAM gyaa| muni ke upadeza kA usa para bahuta asara pddaa| pravacana purA ho cakane ke bAda sudarzana seTha ne bahata-se prazna pUche / usake, mana kA samAdhAna ho gayA / ata muni para usakI zraddhA aura bar3ha gii|

Page #215
- - tRtIya bhAga) (213 yaha bAta zuka parivrAjaka ko mAlama paDI / usane socAmere ziSya para aisA prabhAva DAlane vAlA kauna hai ? vaha apane eka hajAra tApaso ko sAtha lekara thAvaccAputra muni ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane muni se kucha prazna kiye ThIka uttara sunakara use lagA ki aise hI muni jagat kA kalyANa kara sakate haiN| apane hajAro tApasa ziSyo ke sAtha zuka sanyAsI ne thAvaccAputra muni ke pAsa dIkSA lelI / unhone pAMca mahAvrata svIkAra kiye aura vaha vihAra karane lage / vihAra karate-karate ve zailakapura phuNce| koI muni padhAre haiM, yaha samAcAra sunakara rAjA bhI vahA~ gayA / upadeza sunakara rAjA ne bhI tyAga kA mArga grahaNa karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| rAjamahala meM Akara matriyo kI salAha lI aura maDUka ko rAjya sauMpane kI icchA prakaTa kii| usake pA~ca sau matrI bhI dIkSA lene ke lie taiyAra hue| zailaka rAjA aba zailaka RSi ho gye| zailakaRSi ne gyAraha ago kA abhyAsa kiyA aura baDe vidvAn ho gaye / zukadeva guru ne pAca sau matriyo ko zailaka kA zipya bnaayaa| zailakaRSi aba pAMca sau ziSyo ke parivAra ke sAtha vicarane lage / zailaka ke Atmabala aura tapa kA kyA kahanA / rUkhA-sUkhA khAte / vaha bhI kabhI milatA, kamI nahI milatA / yo karate-karate unheM pittajvarakA roga ho gyaa| gAMva-gA~va-vicarate hue eka vAra ve apane hI gA~va me phuNce| maDUka rAjA unake darzana karane gayA |-shailk RSi ko bImAra

Page #216
214) (jaina pAThAvalI dekhakara rAjA ne apanI yAnazAlA meM padharAne kI prArthanA kii| pAMca sau ziSya ke sAtha guru gailakaRSi yAnazAlA meM padhAre / maMDUka rAjA ne vaidyo aura auSadhiyo kA sundara pravandha kiyaa| bImArI kA ThIka-ThIka nidAna huA aura auSadha bhI lAgU ho gaI / unheM khurAka bhI anukUla milane lgii| thoDe dino meM zailaka Rpi kA zarIra nIroga ho gyaa| taba ziSyo ne gurujI se vihAra karane kI prArthanA kii| para khurAka acchI milane ke kAraNa zailakaRSi kA sayama zithila ho gayA thaa| ziSya isa bAta ko samajha gye| unhone socA-'gurujI sasAra tyAga kara tyAgI bane hai, lekina aba phira phisala rahe hai / tandurusta sAdhu ko vinA kAraNa eka hI jagaha nahIM rahanA caahie'| yaha socakara zipyoM ne vihAra karane kI unase AjJA mAMgI aura savane vihAra kara diyaa| sirpha akele pathakamuni guru kI sevA meM raha gye| pathakajI ne dUsare saba vicAra choDa kara eka mAtra guru kI sevA me hI mana lgaayaa| isa taraha kaI mahIne bIta gye| zailakapi ava bhI vihAra karane kA vicAra nahIM krte| ve vaDhiyA khAte haiM, pIte hai aura Ughate rahate hai / lekina pathakamuni aise guru kI bhI khUba bhakti ke sAtha sevA karate hai| dhanya hai aise ziSya aura unakA dhairya ! Aja kArtika kI pUrNimA kA dina hai| pathakajI ne Aja upavAsa kiyA hai| sadhyA huI aura ve pratikramaNa kara rahe haiM /

Page #217
tRtIya bhAga) (215 gurujI ne na upavAsa kiyA hai, na pratikramaNa hii| ve narama vistara bichA kara paur3he hue haiM / paMthakajI ne caumAsI pratikramaNa kiyaa| cAra mahino meM anajAna meM yA jAna-bujhakara hue doSo ke lie pazcAttApa kiyaa| apane aparAdho kI kSamA mAMgane ke lie gurujI ke caraNo me mastaka nmaayaa| isase gurujI ke ArAma me vAdhA pddii| unhe krodha A gayA / vole- kauna hai yaha?' pathakajI ne madhura aura dhIme svara me kahA-'bhagavan / mai hU~, ApakA sevaka pathaka / cAturmAsa samApta ho gayA hai / isalie mai kSamA mAMgane ke lie Apake pAsa AyA hU~ aura Apake caraNo meM praNAma karane AyA huuN| ApakI nidrA me bAdhA paDa gii| isa aparAdha ke lie bhI kSamA dIjie gurudeva / ' itanI namratA dikhalAne para bhI gurujI kA krodha zAnta nahI huaa| nidrA meM vighna DAlane ke kAraNa unhone pathakajI ko aneka apazabda khe| magara patha kajI ne dhIraja rakhakara, mIThe zabdo se unhe manAne kI koziza kii| pathakajI kI namratA adbhuta thii| unakI namratA ke Age patthara bhI pIghala sakatA thaa| pathakajI ko namratA aura vacano kI miThAsa se zailakaRSi saceta hue| yaha socakara ki, caumAsi pratikramaNa ke 'samaya bhI mai uMghatA hI rahA, zailakamuni ko pachatAvA huaa| vaha sojane lage-mere ziSya pathaka ko dhanya hai, jisane mujhe

Page #218
316) ( jaina pAThAvalI jAgRta kara diyA / mujhe dhikkAra hai ki bhoga-vilAsa kA tyAga karake bhI maiM phira unake cakkara meM paDa gayA / me ArAma- talava bana gayA / isa prakAra pazcAttApa Ate hI unakI AtmA jAga uThI dUsare hI dina unhone vihAra kara diyA aura puNDarIka parvata kI tarapha cala diye / vahA~ unhone ghora tapa karanA zurU kiyA / yaha jAnakara dUsare ziSya bhI aisA karane ko taiyAra hue / anta taka saba vahI rahe / apane cAritra guru ko vodha denevAle pathaka ziSya dhanya hai / zithilatA ko kSaNa bhara meM dUra karanevAle zailakaRSi dhanya hai / LAE gajasukumAra - dhyAna - lIna zmazAna meM, gajasukumAra munIza, hA ! somila AyA vahA~ rakhakara mana meM rIsa | aMgAroM se sira jalA, DiMge na phira bhI leza, somila para samatA gharI, anta hue parameza // jahA~ bhagavAna neminAtha virAjamAna the vahA~ eka rAjakumAra AyA / rAjakumAra kA nAma gajasukumAra thaa| usakI cAla hAthI ke samAna gambhIra thI aura aga kamala ke samAna

Page #219
tRtIya- bhAga ) (217 komala / rAjakumAra gajasukumAra zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke choTe bhAI the / gajasukumAra ne bhagavAn neminAtha kA upadeza sunA / pUrvabhava ke acche saskAro ke kAraNa unhe bhagavAn kA upadeza bahuta rucA / mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara, choTI umra meM hI unhone bhagavAn se dIkSA le lI / rAjakumAra aba muni bana gaye / kahA~ rAjamahala aura kahA~ vana vihAra ? magara gajasukumAra kA mana, majabUta thA / saca hai - jisane apane mana ko jIta liyA usane sAre saMsAra ko jIta liyA / gajasukumAra muni ne bhagavAn neminAtha se kahA- 'bhaga vn| mujhe mokSa kA choTe se choTA mArga batalAie / ' bhagavAn ne kahA- AyuSman 1 dhyAna hI mokSa kA choTA mArga hai| dhyAna kI siddhi usa samaya hotI hai jaba zarIra ke Upara tanika bhI moha na rahe / sadAcAra, saMyama, jJAna aura tapa jisane prApta nahI kiye, vaha isa mArga para nahI cala sakatA / yaha mArga jitanA choTA hai utanA hI kaThina bhI hai / para tUM isa mArga para cala sakegA, kyoki tUne bahuta-sI bAte pA lI haiM / gajasukumAra - tobhante / ekAnta me jAkara dhyAna karane kI mujhe AjJA pradAna kIjie / ' bhagavAn - hA~ vatsa | jA sakate ho| tumhArA bhArga prazasta ho / Atma- dhyAna meM masta ho jaao| dekho, kaise zrIkaSTa Ae~ tuma parvata kI taraha acala rahanA / 7

Page #220
218) (jaina pAThAvalI . guru kI svIkRti pAkara gajasukumAra muni bahuta prasanna hue| unhone gurujI ko mastaka jhukAyA, AzIrvAda liyA aura ekAnta sthAna pAne ke lie cala diye / muni ekAnta sthAna ke lie zmasAna me gaye / zmasAna ke samAna ekAnta sthala aura kaunasA miltaa| masAna arthAt mRtaka manuSyo ke Aroma lene kA sthAna / jahA~ gajasukumAra muni pahuce vaha zmasAna itanA bhayAnaka thA ki akelA AdamI vinA ghabarAye raha nahIM sakatA -thA / muni ne vahA~ pahuca kara sthAna kA pramArjana kiyA, kAyotsarga kiyA aura AtmA kA ciMtana karane lge| / AtmabhAva kA rasa to jo jAne so jAne | jisane AtmA ko jAna liyA, usake lie kyA jAnanA zeSa rahA ? . gajamukumAra dhyAna me U~ce aura Uce caDhate jA rahe the| unakI kAyA sthira hai| aura unakI vANI tathA buddhi AtmA se mila gaI hai / isI samaya eka saMkaTa A gayA, jisakI kalpanA bhI unhone nahIM kI thii| bAta yaha thii| gajamukumAra kI sagAI eka brAhmaNa kI kanyA ke sAtha ho cukIthI / kanyA ke pitA kA nAma thA somila / somila ko patA calA ki merA dAmAda vivAha se pahale dIkSA lekara sAdhu bana gayA hai ! vama phira kyA pUchanA! somila ke krodha kA pAra na rhaa| yo krodha kA kAraNa sAdhAraNa thA / * sabhI jAtiyo meM kuvArI kanyA kA dUsare purupa ke sAtha vivAha

Page #221
tRtIya bhaag)| ho sakatA hai magara somila to pUrvabhava kA lenadAra Thahaya, saccI bAta usake dhyAna meM kaise AtI ? somila ne gusse hI gusse meM vicAra kiyA-sagAI karake, vinA hI kAraNa, merI lar3akI ko tyAMga dene vAle isa sAdhuDe kI acchI taraha khavara lenI caahie|' isa taraha vicAra karake vaha gajasukumAra kI khoja meM niklaa| . ... usane gajasukumAra ko zmasAna meM khaDA dekhaa| dekhate hI usake mana me pahale bhava kA krodha bhar3aka uThA / usane idhara udhara najara dauDAI / koI dUsarA AdamI vahA~ najara na AyA / acchA maukA mila gyaa| usane thoDI dUra citA meM khaira ke aMgAra dekhe / murde ko jalAkara loga cale gaye the| somila una dahakate hue aMgAro ko uThA lAyA aura gajasukumAra ke pAsa gayA / - gajasukumAra mani AtmadhyAna meM sthira khaDe the| somile ko isase aura subhItA ho gyaa| usane , pahale gIlI miTTI lekara mAthe ke cAro tarapha pAla banAI / muni kA mastaka jaba sigaDI sarIkhA bana gayA to uname agAra bhara diye / muni kA zarIra sukumAra thA aura sira vinA bAlo kA thaa| taDa-taDa karake camaDI taDakane lgii| anta me khopar3I phaTa gaI / Aha | kitanI bhayaGkara vedanA muni ko huI hogii| magara dhanya haiM munirAja gajasukumAra / ve jAnate the ki AtmA nitya hai aura anitva zarIra hai | isa jJAna ke kAraNa ve Atma. dhyAna meM dRDha se dRr3hatara hote ge|

Page #222
220 ) ( jaina pAThAvalI somila brAhmaNa para unhone tanika bhI krodha nahI kiyA / krodha vaha karatA hai jo AtmA ko nahI pahacAnatA / jo AtmajJAnI hai vaha krodha nahI karatA / muni ne socA - tecArA somila to nimittamAtra haiM / isa duHkha kA asalI kAraNa to maiM svaya hI hU~ / maine pUrvabhava meM jaise karma kiye haiM, unakA phala bhava bhoganA hI hogA / apane pUrvakarma ko khapAne ke lie nimitta mila jAtA hai / usa nimitta para krodha karane se kyA lAbha hai? gajasukumAra muni ne sIdhI bAta socI ki - dUsaro ke sasura to kapaDe kI pagaDI baMdhAte haiM, para merA sasura mujhe mokSa kI pagaDI vadhA rahA hai / ' isa prakAra somila para krodha na karake munirAja ne usakA ulTA upakAra maanaa| ve AtmA kA hI vicAra karate rahe aura anta me mokSa ke adhikArI bane / - dhanya hai gajamukumAra muni kI kSamA / dhanya hai gajasukumAra muni kA dhyAna dhanya hai gajamukumAra muni kI bhAvanA 1 1 } vAlako / isa udAharaNa se itanA jarUra samajha lenA ki vaira kA badalA kisI na kisI bhaMva me avazya cukAnA paDatA hai | badalA cukAye vinA koI chuTakArA nahI pA sakatA / isalie kisI ke sAtha vaira mata karanA /

Page #223
' (221 . tRtIya bhAga) . kSamA eka baDA guNa hai / isa guNa kI badaulata Akhira meM zatru bhI mitra bana jAtA hai| * jo mahApuruSa AtmA aura deha ko judA-judA samajha letA hai, vaha svaya Age baDhakara acche kAma kara sakatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki samajhadAra AdamI dUsaro ke doSa nahIM dekhatA / vaha dUsare ke guNoM ko dekhatA hai aura apane doSo ko dekhatA hai / aura phira apane dopo ko dUra kara detA hai|

Page #224
kAvyavibhAga ' (1) prAtaH prArthanA ____ --00.00 (zikhariNI chaMda) prabho / antaryAmI jagata-jana kA tUM zaraNa hai, pitA mAtA bhrAtA anupama sakhA bhadrakara hai / prabhA kIti kAnti dhana vibhava sarvasva jana ke, namUM mai vardU meM vimalasukha svAmI jagata ke // asatyo se svAmI parama sat kI ora kara de, ghanA adherA hai hRdaya-thala Aloka bhara de| mahAmRtyu meM se amRta-taTa kI ora kara de, viyogI hU~ terA jina darasa kA dAna kara de / dayAsindho | deva pravara jaladhe puNya-yaza ke, vahe aisI dhArA satata tujha se deva / nita hii| anokhI ho zAnti sakala jaga ke jIvagaNa meM, na vyApa kiMcit bhI dukha-darada pRthvI para kbhii|| :

Page #225
, tRtIya bhAga) (223 (2) prabhu kA nAma-rasAyana . prabhu-nAma kA seve rasAyana pathya para pAle nahI, to leza phala pAve nahI bhava-roga bhI jAve nahI / / haiM prathama pathya asatya bhASaNa bhUla kara karanA nahI, au sAtha hI nindA kisI kI tathya' bhI karanA nhii| apanI baDAI Ake hI vadana 2 se karanA nahI, jiMdagI bhara 3durvyasana sevana kabhI karanA nhii| Apa sama saba prANiyo ko dekha dukha denA nahI, para sampadA pASANa hai, yaha jAnakara lenA nahI / / anta karaNa ho zuddha sAttvika sarvadA na malIna ho, dabha durjanatAdi doSo meM kadApi na lIna ho / mAtA samAna lakhe parastrI dRSTi vikRta ho nahI, tallIna ho prabhu ke bhajana meM vyartha kSaNa khove nhiiN| maiM hU~ baDA abhimAna aisA cila meM karanA nahI, paramArtha se sAmarthya hote para bhara haTanA nhii| svArtha-sAdhana ke lie bhI pApa AcaranA nahI, chala-kapaTa mAyAcAra atima zvAsa taka karanA nahIM / / 1 tathya-ThIka, sahI / 2 vadana-mukha 3 durvyasana-burI Adata / 4 durjanatAdi-durjanatA Adi /

Page #226
224) ( jaina pAThAvalIH sevA jagat ke prANiyo kI. Iza-sevA hai mahI, yaha bhAvanA anta karaNa me se nikala jAve nhiiN| yaha UMca hai, yaha nIca hai, yaha bheda-prabhupatha me na ho, seve rasAyana jJAnayuta ho vyagratA mana me na ho / prabhu nAma kA seve rasAyana pathya bhI pAle sahI, sasAra-mAyAjAla me mana ko phaMsAve bhI nahI / to yaha svaya hI AtmA paramAtmapada pAve aho,' prabhunAma- kI mahimA anokhI, kauna kaha sakatA kaho ? / / (3) pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya (1) tvacA kA viSaya sparza lene karI ke dAta vana me vAsa taNa gaDahe bhare, jhUThI banAkara hastinI usake samakSa khaDI kare / vaha hastinI gaja ke lie to mRtyu kA hI dhAma hai, soca mAnava | vipaya-vipa kA kyA burA pariNAma hai / (2) jIbha kA viSaya rasa pahuMca sAgara-tIra dhIvara jAla phailAtA aho, para matsya becAre kapaTa-chala ko kahA~ jAne kaho ? hA! jIbha kI hI gaddhi' se basa ata kAma tamAma haiN| soca mAnava ! vipaya-vipa kA kyA burA pariNAma hai / - - 1. gj-haanii| 2. gaddhi-lAlaca /

Page #227
L ! { tRtIya bhAga ) 11 8225 (3) nAka kA viSaya gandha baiThatA bhaurA kamala para - gandha kA lobhI banA, phira banda ho jAtA usI meM gandha-lolupatA sanA / AtA dvirada? khAtA kamala letA bhramara ke prANa hai, soca mAnava ! viSaya-viSa kA kyA burA pariNAma hai // (4) AMkha kA viSaya rUpa hAtha me le - dIpa kahie kUpa meM ko jAta hai. -dIpa- kI yuti dekha kintu pataga mana lalacAta hai / vaha dIpa meM hI bhasma hotA mUrkhatA apramANa hai, soca mAnava ! viSaya viSa kA kyA burA pariNAmahe || (5) kAna kA viSaya zabda vana meM zikArI pahu~cakara gAtA madhura saMgIta hai, | bholA hirana jAtA nikaTa hotA nahI bhayabhIta hai / hA / taba zikArI prANa lene choDa detA bANa hai, soca - mAnava ! viSaya-viSa kA kyA burA pariNAma hai / / dvirada hAthI / 2 apramANa behada / 4

Page #228
226) 1 } ( jaina pAThAvalI rAga-mADha 1 jayavatA prabhu vIra, hamArA jayavantA prabhu vIra, zAsana-nAyaka dhIra, hamArA jayavantA prabhu vIra / zAstra - sarovara sarasa ApakA tattva-sudhA bharapUra, nitya nahAte tarate usame hove kalmaSa dUra || hamArA 0 // sAtvikatA se ud gama jisakA, vAstavika tattvasvarUpa, AstikatA me ramiye usase ho, Anada anUpa // hamArA 0 Apa prakAzita jJAna-bagIce, khile surabhimaya phUla, sarasa sugadhita vAyu-lahara meM, haiM hama saba mAMgUla | hamArA 0 // nAma ApakA nizidina pyArA, bhavijana jIvana-mUra, usake lie prANadhana dene, hama sadaiva majUra | hamArA 0 // mArga batAkara mere Upara, kiyA mahA upakAra, ' arpaNa kare samasta tathApi, hoya na pratyupakAra || hamArA 0 // caraNa Apake zaraNa hamAre, maraNa - janmabhaya dUra, lobhI cAtaka ratna- candra, sama tava darzana AtUra || hamArA 0 // ( mUla lekhaka zatA muni ratnacandrajI ma. ) 1000 (4) prabhu mahAvIra

Page #229
- tRtIya bhAga) (227 . (5) dekho re dekho re jaino . ... mahApuruSa dekho re dekho re jaino ! kaise vratadhArI, kase vratadhArI pahale hue nara-nArI / dekho0 / / . , dekho dekho jambUsvAmI, bAlavaya me bodha pAmI, tajI rAjaRddhi sArI, tajI ATha nArI, . tajI ATha nArI unako vadanA hamArI / dekho0 // gajasukumAla pyAre, mAthe sahe haiM aMgAre, acala rahe ve yogI, Dige na lagArI, Dige na lagArI unako vadanA hamArI / / dekho0 // kozA ke mandira madhya rahe muni sthUlibhadra, vezyA ghara vasane para bhI, hue na vikArI / / / hue 'na vikArI unako vadanA hamArI / dekho0 / / mahAsatI rAjula jaisI mile dUsarI na aisI,. . pativrata pAlana karane, rahI vaha ku~vArI, rahI vahAkuMvArI unako vadanA hamArI / dekho0 . 1' : satI thI kalAvatI mahA, zakhapura mAhi ahA ! kara nije kaTe to bhI rahI TekadhArI, / 1 rahI TekadArI unako vadanA hamArI // dekho0 // janakasutA vaha sItA, eka yuga pUrA vItA,

Page #230
228.) (jaina pAThAvalI, ghora du.kha bhoge to bhI DigI na lagArI / DigI na lagArI unako vadanA hamArI / / dekho0 // diye du kha khUba deva bhoge saba kAmadeva, bhoga kara bhI duHkha ahA ! Dige na lagArI / Dige na lagArI unako vadanA hamArI / dekho0' / / dhanya dhanya ve naranArI, aise dRDha dharmadhArI, jIvita sudhArA sArA, pAye bhava pArI, pAye bhava pArI unako vaMdanA hamArI / dekho. / / / (6) bhAvanA - - rAtri meM zIghra so karake subaha jaldI uThUgA me, jinezvara kA bhajana karake hRdaya nirmala banAU~gA // 1 // pitA-mAtAdi gurujana kA tathA nija mAtRbhUmi kA, cukAne ke lie karjA sadA kartavya pAluMgA // 2 // madhura aru satya bolUMgA mile khArA ki yA mIThA, bhAga nija badhuo ko de karU~gA maiM sadA bhojana // 3 // bhale moTI rahe khAdI hamArI hai vaha AbAdI, . sAdagI svacchatA vAle ahimaka vastra pahanUMgA / / 4 / / kalaha ko hAya joDUMgA na nyUnAdhika ginUMgA maiM,

Page #231
tRtIya bhAga ) (229. dAna dekara khuzI honA kharA yaha dharma dhAgA // 5 // vIra santAna banane para hai Dara kisakA batAo to ? milA jo satya paravAnA use le svara vicarU~gA // 6 // nIti nekI acala prIti ahiMsA vIra kI nIti, ramA karake hRdaya meM hama jagat me zAnti phailAeM / / 7 / / " (7) dhuna - OM antaryAmI deva ''zuddha citta ho karUM seva, - citta zAnti nityameva, . OM antaryAmI deva! (2) abhimAna tajo, abhimAna tajo, prabhu banane ko abhimAna- tajo / bhagavatta bhajo bhagavanta bhajo, bhava anta karana bhagavanta bhajo

Page #232
-- 230...... .(jana pAThAvalI (8), merI bhAvanA jisane rAga dveSa kAmAdika, jIte saba jaga jAna liyA / saba jIvo ko mokSa-mArga kA, nispRha ho upadeza diyA / / buddha, vIra, jina harihara, brahmA, yA usako svAdhIna kho| bhakti-bhAva se prerita ho yaha, citta usI meM lIna raho // 1 // viSayo kI AzA nahI jinake, sAmya-bhAva dhana rakhate haiN| nija-para ke hita-sAdhana meM jo, niza-dina tatpara rahate haiM / svArthatyAga kI kaThina tapasyA, binA kheda jo karate hai| aise jJAnI sAdhu jagat ke, duHkha samUha ko harate haiM // 2 // rahe sadA satsaga unhI kA, dhyAna unhI kA nitya rahe / una hI jaisI caryA meM yaha, citta, sadA anurakta rahe / / nahI satAU kisI jIva ko, jhaTa kabhI nahI kahA karU / paradhana vanitA para na lubhAU, saMtoSAmRta piyA karU // 3 // ahaMkAra kA bhAva na ravakha, nahI kisI para krodha karU / dekha dUsaro kI baDhatI ko, kabhI ne IpyAbhAva dharUM // rahe bhAvanA aisI merI, sarala-satya-vyavahAra karU / bane jahA~ taka isa jIvana me, auro kA upakAra karu // 4 //

Page #233
tRtIya bhAga) - maitrI-bhAva jagata meM merA, saba jIvo se nitya rhe| dIna-dukhI jIvo para mere, urase karuNA-srota bahe / / durjana-krUra kumArgarato para, kSobha nahI mujhako aave| 'sAmyabhAva rakkhU meM una para, aisI pariNati ho jAve // 5 // guNI-jano ko dekha hRdaya meM, mere prema umaDa Ave / bane jahA~ taka unakI sevA karake yaha mana sukha pAve // hoU nahI kRtaghnaM kabhI maiM droha na mere 'ura Ave / 'guNa grahaNa kA bhAva rahe nita, dRSTi na doSo para jAve // 6 // koI burA kahI yA acchA, lakSmI Ave' yA jaave'| lAkho varSoM taka jIU yA, mRtyu Aja hI A jAve // athavA koI kaisA hI bhaya, yA lAlaca dene Ave / to bhI nyAya mArga se merA, kabhI na pada Digane pAve // 7 // hokara sukha meM magna na phUle, dukha me kabhI na ghabarAve / parvata-nadI smazAna-bhayAnaka, aTavI se,nehI bhaya khAve // rahe aDola-akampa nirantara, yaha mana dRDhatara bana jAve / iSTa-viyoga aniSTa-yoga meM, sahana zIlatA dikhalAve // 8 // sukhI raheM saba jIva jagat ke, koI kabhI na ghbraave| vara-pApa abhimAna choDa jaga, nitya naye magala gAve // ghara-ghara carcA rahe dharma kI duSkRta duSkara ho jaave| jJAna carita unnata kara apanA, manuja janma phala saba pAve // 9 //

Page #234
...232) (jana pAThAvalI Iti-bhIti vyApe nahI jaga me, vRSTi samaya para huvA kre| dharmaniSTha hokara rAjA bhI, nyAya prajA kA kiyA kare / / roga-marI dubhikSa na phaile, prajA zAnti se jiyA kare / parama ahiMsA dharma jagata me, phaila sarvahita kiyA kre||10|| phaile prema paraspara jaga me moha dUra para rahA kare / apriya kaTuka kaThora zabda nahIM, koI mukha se kahA. kare / / / vanakara saba 'yuga-vIra' hRdaya se, dezonnatirata rahA kare / vastusvarUpa vicAra khuzIse, sabadu kha-sakaTa sahA kare // 11 / / - samApta

Page #235
- 1 - - - pAlo parIkSArthiyoM se-- ra zarIra ke lie khurAka jitanI Avazyaka vastu hai, AtmA re|| lie dhArmika (AdhyAtmika) zikSaNa utanA hI jarUrI hai| komika zikSA ko vyavasthita rUpa dene ke lie aura zikSaNa / sthAo meM saphalatA lAne ke lie hI zrI tiloka ratna sthAnake vAsI jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa, pAtharDI kI sthApanA huI hai| / sthAeM parIkSA borDa meM adhikAdhika saMkhyA meM chAtro ko sammi" ta karA rahI haiM aura chAtra bhI isa dizA meM vizeSa utsAha / khA rahe haiM, yaha samAdhAna kA viSaya hai| parIkSArthiyo kI // vidhA ke lie vorDa ne pustaka prakAzana vibhAga sthApita kiyA / vidyAthiyo ko isa vibhAga dvArA prakAzita pustako kA gya lAbha uThAnA caahie| mantrI--pustaka prakAzana vibhAga gho ti. ra. sthA. jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa, pAtharDI (ahamadanagara) 'sudharmA mAsika patrikA' parIkSArthiyoM ke jJAna-vikAsa hetu isa patrikA kA prakA-- zana parIkSA borDa dvArA prArambha kiyA gayA hai / vidyArthiyoM ke lie cArpika zulka kevala 5 ru. nirdhArita hai| sudharmA kAryAlaya Po pAtharDI ( aha ma da na ga ra ) - - - - - -